Ayah 1
الٓمٓ Alif Laam Meem
English - Alif, Lam, Meem. .
हिंदी - अलिफ़ लाम मीम।.
Ayah 2
ذَٰلِكَ That ٱلْكِتَٰبُ (is) the book لَا no رَيْبَ doubt فِيهِ in it, هُدًى a Guidance لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ for the God-conscious.
English - This is the Book about which there is no doubt, a guidance for those conscious of Allah – .
हिंदी - यह वह किताब है जिस में कोई शक नहीं, परहेज़गारों के लिए हिदायत है।.
Ayah 3
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who يُؤْمِنُونَ believe بِٱلْغَيْبِ in the unseen, وَيُقِيمُونَ and establish ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ the prayer, وَمِمَّا and out of what رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ We have provided them يُنفِقُونَ they spend.
English - Who believe in the unseen, establish prayer, and spend out of what We have provided for them, .
हिंदी - जो बिन देखे ईमान लाते हैं और नमाज़ क़ायम करते हैं और जो कुछ हमने उन को दिया है, उस में से वह ख़र्च करते हैं.
Ayah 4
وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who يُؤْمِنُونَ believe بِمَآ in what أُنزِلَ (is) sent down إِلَيْكَ to you وَمَآ and what أُنزِلَ was sent down مِن from قَبْلِكَ before you وَبِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ and in the Hereafter هُمْ they يُوقِنُونَ firmly believe.
English - And who believe in what has been revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you, and of the Hereafter they are certain [in faith]. .
हिंदी - और जो ईमान लाते हैं उस पर जो तुम पर उतारा गया और जो तुम से पहले उतारा गया और आख़िरत पर यक़ीन रखते हैं।.
Ayah 5
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those عَلَىٰ (are) on هُدًى Guidance مِّن from رَّبِّهِمْ their Lord, وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ and those - هُمُ they ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ (are) the successful ones.
English - Those are upon [right] guidance from their Lord, and it is those who are the successful. .
हिंदी - यही लोग अपने रब की हिदायत पर हैं और यही लोग कामयाबी पाने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 6
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieve[d], سَوَآءٌ (it) is same عَلَيْهِمْ to them ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ whether you warn them أَمْ or لَمْ not تُنذِرْهُمْ you warn them, لَا not يُؤْمِنُونَ they believe.
English - Indeed, those who disbelieve – it is all the same for them whether you warn them or do not warn them – they will not believe. .
हिंदी - बेशक वह लोग जिन्होंने इंकार कियाए बराबर हैए उन्हें तुम डराओ या ना डराओए वह ईमान नहीं लाएंगे।.
Ayah 7
خَتَمَ Has set a seal ٱللَّهُ Allah عَلَىٰ on قُلُوبِهِمْ their hearts وَعَلَىٰ and on سَمْعِهِمْ their hearing, وَعَلَىٰٓ and on أَبْصَٰرِهِمْ their vision غِشَٰوَةٌ (is) a veil. وَلَهُمْ And for them عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment عَظِيمٌ great.
English - Allah has set a seal upon their hearts and upon their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. And for them is a great punishment. .
हिंदी - अल्लाह ने उन के दिलों और कानों पर मुहर लगा दी है और उन की आँखों पर पर्दा है और उन के लिए बड़ा अज़ाब है।.
Ayah 8
وَمِنَ And of ٱلنَّاسِ the people مَن (are some) who يَقُولُ say, ءَامَنَّا "We believed بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَبِٱلْيَوْمِ and in the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ [the] Last," وَمَا but not هُم they بِمُؤْمِنِينَ (are) believers (at all).
English - And of the people are some who say, "We believe in Allah and the Last Day," but they are not believers. .
हिंदी - और कुछ लोग ऐसे हैं जो कहते हैं कि हम अल्लाह पर और अख़िरत के दिन पर ईमान रखते हैं, हालांकि वह ईमान नहीं रखते।.
Ayah 9
يُخَٰدِعُونَ They seek to deceive ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٱلَّذِينَ and those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d], وَمَا and not يَخْدَعُونَ they deceive إِلَّآ except أَنفُسَهُمْ themselves, وَمَا and not يَشْعُرُونَ they realize (it).
English - They [think to] deceive Allah and those who believe, but they deceive not except themselves and perceive [it] not. .
हिंदी - वह अल्लाह को और ईमान वालों को धोका देते हैं, जबकि वह अपने आप को धोका दे रहे हैं और वह समझ नहीं रखते।.
Ayah 10
فِى In قُلُوبِهِم their hearts مَّرَضٌ (is) a disease, فَزَادَهُمُ so has increased them ٱللَّهُ Allah مَرَضًا (in) disease; وَلَهُمْ and for them عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment أَلِيمٌۢ painful بِمَا because كَانُوا۟ they used to يَكْذِبُونَ [they] lie.
English - In their hearts is disease, so Allah has increased their disease; and for them is a painful punishment because they [habitually] used to lie. .
हिंदी - उन के दिलों में बीमारी है, तो अल्लाह ने उन की बीमारी को और ज़्यादा कर दिया और उन के लिए दर्दनाक अज़ाब है, उस के बदले जो वह झूठ बोला करते थे।.
Ayah 11
وَإِذَا And when قِيلَ it is said لَهُمْ to them, لَا "(Do) not تُفْسِدُوا۟ spread corruption فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth," قَالُوٓا۟ they say, إِنَّمَا "Only نَحْنُ we مُصْلِحُونَ (are) reformers."
English - And when it is said to them, "Do not cause corruption on the earth," they say, "We are but reformers." .
हिंदी - और जब उन से कहा जाता है कि ज़मीन में बिगाड़ पैदा मत करो, तो कहते हैं कि हम तो सुधार करने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 12
أَلَآ Beware, إِنَّهُمْ indeed they هُمُ themselves ٱلْمُفْسِدُونَ (are) the ones who spread corruption, وَلَٰكِن [and] but لَّا not يَشْعُرُونَ they realize (it).
English - Unquestionably, it is they who are the corrupters, but they perceive [it] not. .
हिंदी - सुनो, बेशक यही लोग बिगाड़ पैदा करने वाले हैं, लेकिन वह समझ नहीं रखते।.
Ayah 13
وَإِذَا And when قِيلَ it is said لَهُمْ to them, ءَامِنُوا۟ "Believe كَمَآ as ءَامَنَ believed ٱلنَّاسُ the people," قَالُوٓا۟ they say, أَنُؤْمِنُ "Should we believe كَمَآ as ءَامَنَ believed ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ the fools?" أَلَآ Beware, إِنَّهُمْ certainly they هُمُ themselves ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ (are) the fools وَلَٰكِن [and] but لَّا not يَعْلَمُونَ they know.
English - And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Should we believe as the foolish have believed?" Unquestionably, it is they who are the foolish, but they know [it] not. .
हिंदी - और जब उन से कहा जाता है कि ईमान लाओ जिस तरह लोग ईमान लाए, तो कहते हैं क्या हम ईमान लाऐं जिस तरह बेवक़ूफ़ ईमान लाए ? सुन लो, यही बेवक़ूफ़ हैं लेकिन वह जानते नहीं।.
Ayah 14
وَإِذَا And when لَقُوا۟ they meet ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d], قَالُوٓا۟ they say, ءَامَنَّا "We believe[d]." وَإِذَا But when خَلَوْا۟ they are alone إِلَىٰ with شَيَٰطِينِهِمْ their evil ones, قَالُوٓا۟ they say, إِنَّا "Indeed, we مَعَكُمْ (are) with you, إِنَّمَا only نَحْنُ we مُسْتَهْزِءُونَ (are) mockers."
English - And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we were only mockers.” .
हिंदी - और जब यह ईमान वालों से मिलते हैं, तो कहते हैं कि हम ईमान ले आए और जब अपने शैतानों के पास अकेले होते हैं, तो कहते हैं हम तो तुम्हारे साथ हैं, हम तो सिर्फ मज़ाक़ कर रहे थे।.
Ayah 15
ٱللَّهُ Allah يَسْتَهْزِئُ mocks بِهِمْ at them, وَيَمُدُّهُمْ and prolongs them فِى in طُغْيَٰنِهِمْ their transgression, يَعْمَهُونَ they wander blindly.
English - [But] Allah mocks them and prolongs them in their transgression [while] they wander blindly. .
हिंदी - अल्लाह उन के साथ मज़ाक़ करता है और उन्हें ढ़ील देता है कि वह अपनी गुमराही में बहके रहें।.
Ayah 16
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those ٱلَّذِينَ (are) the ones who ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ bought ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ [the] astraying بِٱلْهُدَىٰ for [the] guidance. فَمَا So not رَبِحَت profited تِّجَٰرَتُهُمْ their commerce وَمَا and not كَانُوا۟ were they مُهْتَدِينَ guided-ones.
English - Those are the ones who have purchased error [in exchange] for guidance, so their transaction has brought no profit, nor were they guided. .
हिंदी - यही लोग हैं जिन्होंने गुमराही को ख़रीदा हिदायत के बदले, तो उन के सौदे ने फ़ायदा नहीं दिया और हिदायत पाने वाले नहीं हुए।.
Ayah 17
مَثَلُهُمْ Their example كَمَثَلِ (is) like (the) example ٱلَّذِى (of) the one who ٱسْتَوْقَدَ kindled نَارًا a fire, فَلَمَّآ then, when أَضَآءَتْ it illuminated مَا what حَوْلَهُۥ (was) around him ذَهَبَ took away ٱللَّهُ Allah بِنُورِهِمْ their light وَتَرَكَهُمْ and left them فِى in ظُلُمَٰتٍ darkness[es], لَّا (so) not يُبْصِرُونَ (do) they see.
English - Their example is that of one who kindled a fire, but when it illuminated what was around him, Allah took away their light and left them in darkness [so] they could not see. .
हिंदी - उन की मिसाल उस शख़्स की तरह है, जिस ने आग जलाई, फिर आग ने उस के आस पास को रौशन कर दिया, तो अल्लाह ने उन की रौशनी बुझा दी और उन को अंधेरे में छोड़ दिया कि वह देख नहीं पाते।.
Ayah 18
صُمٌّۢ Deaf, بُكْمٌ dumb, عُمْىٌ blind, فَهُمْ so they لَا not يَرْجِعُونَ [they] will not return.
English - Deaf, dumb and blind – so they will not return [to the right path]. .
हिंदी - बहरे, गूंगे, अंधे हैं, तो वह नहीं लौटेंगे।.
Ayah 19
أَوْ Or كَصَيِّبٍ like a rainstorm مِّنَ from ٱلسَّمَآءِ the sky فِيهِ in it (are) ظُلُمَٰتٌ darkness[es], وَرَعْدٌ and thunder, وَبَرْقٌ and lightning. يَجْعَلُونَ They put أَصَٰبِعَهُمْ their fingers فِىٓ in ءَاذَانِهِم their ears مِّنَ from ٱلصَّوَٰعِقِ the thunderclaps حَذَرَ (in) fear (of) ٱلْمَوْتِ [the] death. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah مُحِيطٌۢ (is) [the One Who] encompasses بِٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ the disbelievers.
English - Or [it is] like a rainstorm from the sky within which is darkness, thunder and lightning. They put their fingers in their ears against the thunderclaps in dread of death. But Allah is encompassing of the disbelievers. .
हिंदी - या जैसे आसमान से बरसती बारिश हो, जिस मंे अंधेरा, गरज और चमक हो, वह अपनी उंगलियों को कड़क की वजह से मौत के डर से कानों में ठूस लेते हैं और अल्लाह काफ़िरों को घेरे हुए है।.
Ayah 20
يَكَادُ Almost ٱلْبَرْقُ the lightning يَخْطَفُ snatches away أَبْصَٰرَهُمْ their sight. كُلَّمَآ Whenever أَضَآءَ it flashes لَهُم for them مَّشَوْا۟ they walk فِيهِ in it, وَإِذَآ and when أَظْلَمَ it darkens عَلَيْهِمْ on them قَامُوا۟ they stand (still). وَلَوْ And if شَآءَ had willed ٱللَّهُ Allah, لَذَهَبَ He would certainly have taken away بِسَمْعِهِمْ their hearing, وَأَبْصَٰرِهِمْ and their sight. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ (is) on كُلِّ every شَىْءٍ thing قَدِيرٌ All-Powerful.
English - The lightning almost snatches away their sight. Every time it lights [the way] for them, they walk therein; but when darkness comes over them, they stand [still]. And if Allah had willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. .
हिंदी - क़रीब है कि बिजली उन की निगाहों को उचक ले जाए। जब कभी उन के लिए रौशनी करती है, तो उस में चलते हैं और जब उन पर अंधेरा होता है तो ठहर जाते हैं और अगर अल्लाह चाहे तो उन के कान और उन की आँखों को ले जाए, बेशक अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर ताक़त रखता हैं।.
Ayah 21
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O ٱلنَّاسُ mankind! ٱعْبُدُوا۟ worship رَبَّكُمُ your Lord, ٱلَّذِى the One Who خَلَقَكُمْ created you وَٱلَّذِينَ and those مِن from قَبْلِكُمْ before you, لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَتَّقُونَ become righteous.
English - O mankind, worship your Lord, who created you and those before you, that you may become righteous – .
हिंदी - एै लोगो, अपने रब की पूजा करो जिस ने तुम्हें पैदा किया है और जो तुम से पहले थे, ताकि तुम परहेज़गार हो जाओ।.
Ayah 22
ٱلَّذِى The One Who جَعَلَ made لَكُمُ for you ٱلْأَرْضَ the earth فِرَٰشًا a resting place وَٱلسَّمَآءَ and the sky بِنَآءً a canopy, وَأَنزَلَ and sent down مِنَ from ٱلسَّمَآءِ the sky مَآءً water, فَأَخْرَجَ then brought forth بِهِۦ therewith مِنَ [of] ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ the fruits رِزْقًا (as) provision لَّكُمْ for you. فَلَا So (do) not تَجْعَلُوا۟ set up لِلَّهِ to Allah أَندَادًا rivals وَأَنتُمْ while you تَعْلَمُونَ [you] know.
English - [He] who made for you the earth a bed [spread out] and the sky a ceiling and sent down from the sky, rain and brought forth thereby fruits as provision for you. So do not attribute to Allah equals while you know [that there is nothing similar to Him]. .
हिंदी - जिस ने तुम्हारे लिए ज़मीन को बिस्तर और आसमानो को छत बनाया और आसमान से पानी उतारा, तो उस से तुम्हारे लिए फल रोज़ी के लिए निकाले, तो तुम अल्लाह के लिए जानते बूझते साझी ना बनाओ।.
Ayah 23
وَإِن And if كُنتُمْ you are فِى in رَيْبٍ doubt مِّمَّا about what نَزَّلْنَا We have revealed عَلَىٰ to عَبْدِنَا Our slave, فَأْتُوا۟ then produce بِسُورَةٍ a chapter مِّن [of] مِّثْلِهِۦ like it وَٱدْعُوا۟ and call شُهَدَآءَكُم your witnesses مِّن from دُونِ other than ٱللَّهِ Allah إِن if كُنتُمْ you are صَٰدِقِينَ truthful.
English - And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down upon Our Servant [Muhammad], then produce a sūrah the like thereof and call upon your witnesses other than Allah, if you should be truthful. .
हिंदी - और अगर तुम्हें उस में शक है जो हमने अपने बंदे पर उतारा है तो एक सूरत इस जैसी ले आओ और अल्लाह के सिवा जो तुम्हारा मददगार हो उन को भी बुला लो, अगर तुम सच्चे हो।.
Ayah 24
فَإِن But if لَّمْ not تَفْعَلُوا۟ you do, وَلَن and never تَفْعَلُوا۟ will you do, فَٱتَّقُوا۟ then fear ٱلنَّارَ the Fire ٱلَّتِى whose وَقُودُهَا [its] fuel ٱلنَّاسُ (is) [the] men وَٱلْحِجَارَةُ and [the] stones, أُعِدَّتْ prepared لِلْكَٰفِرِينَ for the disbelievers.
English - But if you do not – and you will never be able to – then fear the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers. .
हिंदी - लेकिन अगर तुम ना कर सको और यक़ीनन ना कर सकोगे तो आग से डरो जिस का ईंधन लोग और पत्थर हांेगे जो काफ़िरों के लिए तय्यार की गई है।.
Ayah 25
وَبَشِّرِ And give good news ٱلَّذِينَ (to) those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe, وَعَمِلُوا۟ and do ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ [the] righteous deeds, أَنَّ that لَهُمْ for them جَنَّٰتٍ (will be) Gardens, تَجْرِى flow مِن [from] تَحْتِهَا under them ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ the rivers. كُلَّمَا Every time رُزِقُوا۟ they are provided مِنْهَا therefrom مِن of ثَمَرَةٍ fruit رِّزْقًا (as) provision, قَالُوا۟ they (will) say, هَٰذَا "This (is) ٱلَّذِى the one which رُزِقْنَا we were provided مِن from قَبْلُ before." وَأُتُوا۟ And they will be given بِهِۦ therefrom مُتَشَٰبِهًا (things) in resemblance; وَلَهُمْ And for them فِيهَآ therein أَزْوَٰجٌ spouses مُّطَهَّرَةٌ purified, وَهُمْ and they فِيهَا therein خَٰلِدُونَ (will) abide forever.
English - And give good tidings to those who believe and do righteous deeds that they will have gardens [in Paradise] beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with a provision of fruit therefrom, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before." And it is given to them in likeness. And they will have therein purified spouses, and they will abide therein eternally. .
हिंदी - और उन लोगों को ख़ुशख़बरी दे दो जो ईमान लाए और नेक काम करते रहे, बेशक उन के लिए बाग़ हैं जिन के नीचे से नहरें बहती हैं। जब कभी उन्हें उन में से कोई फल दिया जाएगा रोज़ी के तौर पर, तो वह कहेंगे यह तो वही है जो हमें इस से पहले दिया गया था और उन्हें इसी तरह का दिया जाएगा और उन के लिए पाक जोड़े होंगे और वह उस में हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 26
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah لَا (is) not يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ ashamed أَن to يَضْرِبَ set forth مَثَلًا an example مَّا (like) even بَعُوضَةً (of) a mosquito فَمَا and (even) something فَوْقَهَا above it. فَأَمَّا Then as for ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believed, فَيَعْلَمُونَ [thus] they will know أَنَّهُ that it ٱلْحَقُّ (is) the truth مِن from رَّبِّهِمْ their Lord. وَأَمَّا And as for ٱلَّذِينَ those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieved فَيَقُولُونَ [thus] they will say مَاذَآ what أَرَادَ (did) intend ٱللَّهُ Allah بِهَٰذَا by this مَثَلًا example? يُضِلُّ He lets go astray بِهِۦ by it كَثِيرًا many وَيَهْدِى and He guides بِهِۦ by it كَثِيرًا many. وَمَا And not يُضِلُّ He lets go astray بِهِۦٓ by it إِلَّا except ٱلْفَٰسِقِينَ the defiantly disobedient.
English - Indeed, Allah is not timid to present an example – that of a mosquito or what is smaller than it. And those who have believed know that it is the truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did Allah intend by this as an example?" He misleads many thereby and guides many thereby. And He misleads not except the defiantly disobedient, .
हिंदी - बेशक अल्लाह शर्म नहीं करता कि वह मच्छर की मिसाल दे या उस से बढ़ कऱ, तो जो ईमान लाए वह जानते हैं कि यह उन के रब की तरफ़ से हक़ है और जिन्होंने इंकार किया, तो वह कहते हैं, “अल्लाह का इस मिसाल से क्या मतलब”? इस से बहुतों को गुमराह करता है और बहुतों को हिदायत देता है और इस के ज़रिए भटकाता नहीं मगर नाफ़रमान लोगों को।.
Ayah 27
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who يَنقُضُونَ break عَهْدَ (the) Covenant ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah مِنۢ from بَعْدِ after مِيثَٰقِهِۦ its ratification, وَيَقْطَعُونَ and [they] cut مَآ what أَمَرَ has ordered ٱللَّهُ Allah بِهِۦٓ it أَن to يُوصَلَ be joined وَيُفْسِدُونَ and [they] spread corruption فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth. أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those, هُمُ they ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ (are) the losers.
English - Who break the covenant of Allah after contracting it and sever that which Allah has ordered to be joined and cause corruption on earth. It is those who are the losers. .
हिंदी - जो अल्लाह के वादे को उस की मज़बूती के बाद तोड़ देते हैं और जिस को अल्लाह ने जोड़ने का हुक्म दिया उसे तोड़ते हैं और ज़मीन में बिगाड़ पैदा करते हैंए यही लोग घाटे में हैं।.
Ayah 28
كَيْفَ How تَكْفُرُونَ (can) you disbelieve بِٱللَّهِ in Allah? وَكُنتُمْ While you were أَمْوَٰتًا dead فَأَحْيَٰكُمْ then He gave you life; ثُمَّ then يُمِيتُكُمْ He will cause you to die, ثُمَّ then يُحْيِيكُمْ He will give you life, ثُمَّ then إِلَيْهِ to Him تُرْجَعُونَ you will be returned.
English - How can you disbelieve in Allah when you were lifeless and He brought you to life; then He will cause you to die, then He will bring you [back] to life, and then to Him you will be returned. .
हिंदी - तुम कैसे अल्लाह का इंकार करते हो, जबकि तुम बेजान थे फिर तुम्हें ज़िंदा किया, फिर वही तुम्हें मौत देगा, फिर तुम्हें जिं़दा करेगा, फिर तुम उस की तरफ़ लौटाए जाओगे।.
Ayah 29
هُوَ He ٱلَّذِى (is) the One Who خَلَقَ created لَكُم for you مَّا what فِى (is) in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth, جَمِيعًا all. ثُمَّ Moreover ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ He turned إِلَى to ٱلسَّمَآءِ the heaven فَسَوَّىٰهُنَّ and fashioned them سَبْعَ seven سَمَٰوَٰتٍ heavens. وَهُوَ And He بِكُلِّ of every شَىْءٍ thing عَلِيمٌ (is) All-Knowing.
English - It is He who created for you all of that which is on the earth. Then He directed Himself to the heaven, [His being above all creation], and made them seven heavens, and He is Knowing of all things. .
हिंदी - वही है जिसने ज़मीन में जो कुछ है तुम्हारे लिए पैदा किया, फिर उसने आसमान की तरफ़ ध्यान दिया तो उन्हें ठीक ठीक सात आसमान बना दिया और वह हर चीज़ को जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 30
وَإِذْ And when قَالَ said رَبُّكَ your Lord لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ to the angels, إِنِّى "Indeed, I (am) جَاعِلٌ going to place فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth خَلِيفَةً a vicegerent, قَالُوٓا۟ they said, أَتَجْعَلُ "Will You place فِيهَا in it مَن (one) who يُفْسِدُ will spread corruption فِيهَا in it وَيَسْفِكُ and will shed ٱلدِّمَآءَ [the] blood[s], وَنَحْنُ while we, نُسَبِّحُ [we] glorify (You) بِحَمْدِكَ with Your praises وَنُقَدِّسُ and we sanctify لَكَ [to] You." قَالَ He said, إِنِّىٓ "Indeed, I أَعْلَمُ [I] know مَا what لَا not تَعْلَمُونَ you know."
English - And [mention, O Muhammad], when your Lord said to the angels, "Indeed, I will make upon the earth a successive authority." They said, "Will You place upon it one who causes corruption therein and sheds blood, while we declare Your praise and sanctify You?" Allah said, "Indeed, I know that which you do not know." .
हिंदी - और जब तुम्हारे रब ने फ़रिशतों से कहा मैं ज़मीन में एक प्रतिनिधि बनाने वाला हूँ, उन्होंने कहा कि क्या तू उस में एैसे को रखने वाला है, जो बिगाड़ फैलाएगा और ख़ून बहाएगा, जबकि हम तेरी तारीफ़ के साथ पाकी बयान करते हैं और महिमा करते हैं। कहा, जो मैं जानता हूँ वह तुम नहीं जानते।.
Ayah 31
وَعَلَّمَ And He taught ءَادَمَ Adam ٱلْأَسْمَآءَ the names - كُلَّهَا all of them. ثُمَّ Then عَرَضَهُمْ He displayed them عَلَى to ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ the angels, فَقَالَ then He said, أَنۢبِـُٔونِى "Inform Me بِأَسْمَآءِ of (the) names هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ (of) these, إِن if كُنتُمْ you are صَٰدِقِينَ truthful."
English - And He taught Adam the names – all of them. Then He showed them to the angels and said, "Inform Me of the names of these, if you are truthful." .
हिंदी - और अल्लाह ने आदम को सारी चीज़ों के नाम सिखाए फिर उन सब को फ़रिशतों के पास पेश किया, तो कहा मुझे उन के नाम बताओ, अगर तुम सच्चे हो।.
Ayah 32
قَالُوا۟ They said, سُبْحَٰنَكَ "Glory be to You! لَا No عِلْمَ knowledge لَنَآ (is) for us إِلَّا except مَا what عَلَّمْتَنَآ You have taught us. إِنَّكَ Indeed You! أَنتَ You ٱلْعَلِيمُ (are) the All-Knowing, ٱلْحَكِيمُ the All-Wise.
English - They said, "Exalted are You; we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, it is You who is the Knowing, the Wise." .
हिंदी - उन्होंने कहा तू पाक है, हम नहीं जानते मगर जो तू ने हमंे सिखाया है, बेशक तू बड़ा जानने वाला, हिकमत वाला है।.
Ayah 33
قَالَ He said, يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ "O Adam! أَنۢبِئْهُم Inform them بِأَسْمَآئِهِمْ of their names." فَلَمَّآ And when أَنۢبَأَهُم he had informed them بِأَسْمَآئِهِمْ of their names, قَالَ He said, أَلَمْ "Did not أَقُل I say لَّكُمْ to you, إِنِّىٓ Indeed, I أَعْلَمُ [I] know غَيْبَ (the) unseen ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ (of) the heavens وَٱلْأَرْضِ and the earth, وَأَعْلَمُ and I know مَا what تُبْدُونَ you reveal وَمَا and what كُنتُمْ you [were] تَكْتُمُونَ conceal."
English - He said, "O Adam, inform them of their names." And when he had informed them of their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the unseen [aspects] of the heavens and the earth? And I know what you reveal and what you have concealed." .
हिंदी - कहा, एै आदम! बता दो उन्हें उन के नाम, फिर जब उसने उन को उन के नाम बता दिए, उसने कहा, क्या मैं ने तुम्हें नहीं बताया था कि मैं आसमानों और ज़मीन के भेद को जानता हूँ और जो तुम ज़ाहिर करते हो और जो छिपाते हो उसे भी जानता हूँ।.
Ayah 34
وَإِذْ And when قُلْنَا We said لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ to the angels, ٱسْجُدُوا۟ "Prostrate لِءَادَمَ to Adam," فَسَجَدُوٓا۟ [so] they prostrated إِلَّآ except إِبْلِيسَ Iblis. أَبَىٰ He refused وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ and was arrogant وَكَانَ and became مِنَ of ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ the disbelievers.
English - And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam"; so they prostrated, except for Iblees. He refused and was arrogant and became of the disbelievers. .
हिंदी - और जब हमने फ़रिशतों से कहा कि आदम को सज्दा करो, तो उन्होंने सज्दा किया सिवाए इब्लीस के। उस ने इंकार किया और घमंड किया और काफ़िरों में से हो गया।.
Ayah 35
وَقُلْنَا And We said, يَٰٓـَٔادَمُ "O Adam! ٱسْكُنْ Dwell أَنتَ you وَزَوْجُكَ and your spouse ٱلْجَنَّةَ (in) Paradise, وَكُلَا and [you both] eat مِنْهَا from it رَغَدًا freely حَيْثُ (from) wherever شِئْتُمَا you [both] wish. وَلَا But do not تَقْرَبَا [you two] approach هَٰذِهِ this ٱلشَّجَرَةَ [the] tree, فَتَكُونَا lest you [both] be مِنَ of ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ the wrongdoers."
English - And We said, "O Adam, dwell, you and your wife, in Paradise and eat therefrom in [ease and] abundance from wherever you will. But do not approach this tree, lest you be among the wrongdoers." .
हिंदी - और हमने कहा, एै आदम तुम और तुम्हारी बीवी जन्नत में रहो और जहाँ से चाहो आज़्ाादी के साथ खाओ और इस पेड़ के पास मत जाना, वरना तुम ज़ालीमों में से हो जाओगे।.
Ayah 36
فَأَزَلَّهُمَا Then made [both of] them slip ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ the Shaitaan عَنْهَا from it, فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا and he got [both of] them out مِمَّا from what كَانَا they [both] were فِيهِ in [it]. وَقُلْنَا And We said, ٱهْبِطُوا۟ "Go down (all of you), بَعْضُكُمْ some of you لِبَعْضٍ to others عَدُوٌّ (as) enemy; وَلَكُمْ and for you فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth مُسْتَقَرٌّ (is) a dwelling place وَمَتَٰعٌ and a provision إِلَىٰ for حِينٍ a period."
English - But Satan caused them to slip out of it and removed them from that [condition] in which they had been. And We said, "Go down, [all of you], as enemies to one another, and you will have upon the earth a place of settlement and provision for a time." .
हिंदी - फिर शैतान ने उन दोनो को वहाँ से डगमगा दिया और जिस में वह थे उस में से उन्हें निकाल दिया, तो हमने कहा कि तुम सब यहाँ से उतर जाओ, तुम एक दूसरे के दुश्मन हो और तुम्हारे लिए ज़मीन में एक वक़्त तक के लिए ठिकाना और फ़ाएदा उठाना है।.
Ayah 37
فَتَلَقَّىٰٓ Then received ءَادَمُ Adam مِن from رَّبِّهِۦ his Lord كَلِمَٰتٍ words, فَتَابَ So (his Lord) turned عَلَيْهِ towards him. إِنَّهُۥ Indeed He! هُوَ He ٱلتَّوَّابُ (is) the Oft-returning (to mercy), ٱلرَّحِيمُ the Most Merciful.
English - Then Adam received from his Lord [some] words, and He accepted his repentance. Indeed, it is He who is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. .
हिंदी - फिर आदम ने अपने रब से कुछ बोल सीखे तो अल्लाह ने उन की तौबा को क़ुबूल किया, बेशक वह बहुत तौबा क़ुबूल करने वाला, मेहरबान है।.
Ayah 38
قُلْنَا We said, ٱهْبِطُوا۟ "Go down مِنْهَا from it جَمِيعًا all (of you), فَإِمَّا and when, يَأْتِيَنَّكُم comes to you مِّنِّى from Me هُدًى Guidance, فَمَن then whoever تَبِعَ follows هُدَاىَ My Guidance, فَلَا [then] no خَوْفٌ fear عَلَيْهِمْ (will be) on them وَلَا and not هُمْ they يَحْزَنُونَ will grieve.
English - We said, "Go down from it, all of you. And when guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance – there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. .
हिंदी - हमने कहा कि तुम सब यहाँ से उतरो, फिर अगर मेरी तरफ़ से हिदायत आए, तो जो मेरी हिदायत के पीछे चलेगा उन पर ना कोई डर होेगा और ना वह दुखी होंगे।.
Ayah 39
وَٱلَّذِينَ And those كَفَرُوا۟ who disbelieve[d] وَكَذَّبُوا۟ and deny بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ Our Signs, أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ those أَصْحَٰبُ (are the) companions ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire; هُمْ they فِيهَا in it خَٰلِدُونَ (will) abide forever."
English - And those who disbelieve and deny Our signs – those will be companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally." .
हिंदी - और जिन्होंने इंकार किया और हमारी निशानियांे को झुठलाया, तो यह लोग जहन्नमी हैं, वह उस में हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 40
يَٰبَنِىٓ O Children إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ (of) Israel! ٱذْكُرُوا۟ Remember نِعْمَتِىَ My Favor ٱلَّتِىٓ which أَنْعَمْتُ I bestowed عَلَيْكُمْ upon you وَأَوْفُوا۟ and fulfill, بِعَهْدِىٓ My Covenant أُوفِ I will fulfill بِعَهْدِكُمْ your covenant وَإِيَّٰىَ and Me Alone فَٱرْهَبُونِ fear [Me].
English - O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and fulfill My covenant [upon you] that I will fulfill your covenant [from Me], and be afraid of [only] Me. .
हिंदी - एै इसराईल की औलाद, मेरे एहसान को याद करो, जो मैं ने तुम पर किया है और तुम मेरा वादा पूरा करो मैं तुम्हारा वादा पूरा करूंगा और मुझ ही से डरो।.
Ayah 41
وَءَامِنُوا۟ And believe بِمَآ in what أَنزَلْتُ I have sent down مُصَدِّقًا confirming لِّمَا that which مَعَكُمْ (is) with you, وَلَا and (do) not تَكُونُوٓا۟ be أَوَّلَ (the) first كَافِرٍۭ disbeliever بِهِۦ of it. وَلَا And (do) not تَشْتَرُوا۟ exchange بِـَٔايَٰتِى My Signs (for) ثَمَنًا a price قَلِيلًا small, وَإِيَّٰىَ and Me Alone فَٱتَّقُونِ fear [Me].
English - And believe in what I have sent down confirming that which is [already] with you, and be not the first to disbelieve in it. And do not exchange My signs for a small price, and fear [only] Me. .
हिंदी - और ईमान लाओ उस पर जिस को मैं ने उतारा है, सच्चा बताने वाला है उस को जो तुम्हारे पास है और तुम ही उस के पहले इंकार करने वाले ना बनो और मेरी आयतों को थोड़ी सी क़ीमत में ना बेचो और मुझ ही से चौकन्ने रहो।.
Ayah 42
وَلَا And (do) not تَلْبِسُوا۟ mix ٱلْحَقَّ the Truth بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ with [the] falsehood وَتَكْتُمُوا۟ and conceal ٱلْحَقَّ the Truth وَأَنتُمْ while you تَعْلَمُونَ [you] know.
English - And do not mix the truth with falsehood or conceal the truth while you know [it]. .
हिंदी - और सच में झूठ ना मिलाओ और जान बूझ कर हक़ को ना छिपाओ।.
Ayah 43
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ And establish ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ the prayer وَءَاتُوا۟ and give ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ zakah وَٱرْكَعُوا۟ and bow down مَعَ with ٱلرَّٰكِعِينَ those who bow down.
English - And establish prayer and give zakah and bow with those who bow [in worship and obedience]. .
हिंदी - और नमाज़ क़ायम करो और ज़कात (दान) दो और झुकने वालों के साथ झुक जाओ।.
Ayah 44
أَتَأْمُرُونَ Do you order ٱلنَّاسَ [the] people بِٱلْبِرِّ [the] righteousness وَتَنسَوْنَ and you forget أَنفُسَكُمْ yourselves, وَأَنتُمْ while you تَتْلُونَ [you] recite ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book? أَفَلَا Then, will not تَعْقِلُونَ you use reason?
English - Do you order righteousness of the people and forget yourselves while you recite the Scripture? Then will you not reason? .
हिंदी - क्या लोगों को तुम नेकी का हुक्म करते हो और अपने आप को भूल जाते हो? हाँलांकि तुम किताब पढ़ते हो। क्या तुम समझ नहीं रखते?.
Ayah 45
وَٱسْتَعِينُوا۟ And seek help بِٱلصَّبْرِ through patience وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ and the prayer; وَإِنَّهَا and indeed, it لَكَبِيرَةٌ (is) surely difficult إِلَّا except عَلَى on ٱلْخَٰشِعِينَ the humble ones,
English - And seek help through patience and prayer, and indeed, it is difficult except for the humbly submissive [to Allah] .
हिंदी - सब्र और नमाज़ से मदद हासिल करो, और यह मुश्किल है सिवाए डरने वालों के लिए।.
Ayah 46
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who يَظُنُّونَ believe أَنَّهُم that they مُّلَٰقُوا۟ will meet رَبِّهِمْ their Lord وَأَنَّهُمْ and that they إِلَيْهِ to Him رَٰجِعُونَ will return.
English - Who are certain that they will meet their Lord and that they will return to Him. .
हिंदी - जो यह समझते हैं कि वह अपने रब से मिलने वाले हैं और वह उस के पास लौट कर जाने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 47
يَٰبَنِىٓ O Children إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ (of) Israel! ٱذْكُرُوا۟ Remember نِعْمَتِىَ My Favor ٱلَّتِىٓ which أَنْعَمْتُ I bestowed عَلَيْكُمْ upon you وَأَنِّى and that I فَضَّلْتُكُمْ [I] preferred you عَلَى over ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ the worlds.
English - O Children of Israel, remember My favor that I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds. .
हिंदी - ऐ इसराईल के बेटे, मेरे एहसान को याद करो, जो मैं ने तुम पर किया और बेशक मैं ने तुम्हें पूरी दुनिया पर बरतरी दी।.
Ayah 48
وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear يَوْمًا a day, لَّا (will) not تَجْزِى avail نَفْسٌ any soul عَن for نَّفْسٍ (another) soul شَيْـًٔا anything, وَلَا and not يُقْبَلُ will be accepted مِنْهَا from it شَفَٰعَةٌ any intercession, وَلَا and not يُؤْخَذُ will be taken مِنْهَا from it عَدْلٌ a compensation, وَلَا and not هُمْ they يُنصَرُونَ will be helped.
English - And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, nor will intercession be accepted from it, nor will compensation be taken from it, nor will they be aided. .
हिंदी - और उस दिन से डरो जिस दिन कोई जान किसी के कुछ काम नहीं आएगी और न उन के लिए कोई सिफ़ारिश कु़बूल होगी और न उस से कोई बदला क़ुबूल किया जाएगा और न ही उस की मदद की जाएगी।.
Ayah 49
وَإِذْ And when نَجَّيْنَٰكُم We saved you مِّنْ from ءَالِ (the) people فِرْعَوْنَ (of) Firaun يَسُومُونَكُمْ (who were) afflicting you (with) سُوٓءَ horrible ٱلْعَذَابِ torment, يُذَبِّحُونَ slaughtering أَبْنَآءَكُمْ your sons وَيَسْتَحْيُونَ and letting live نِسَآءَكُمْ your women. وَفِى And in ذَٰلِكُم that بَلَآءٌ (was) a trial مِّن from رَّبِّكُمْ your Lord عَظِيمٌ great.
English - And [recall] when We saved your forefathers from the people of Pharaoh, who afflicted you with the worst torment, slaughtering your [newborn] sons and keeping your females alive. And in that was a great trial from your Lord. .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने तुम्हें फ़िरऔन के लोगों से बचा लिया। वह तुम्हें भयानक अज़ाब देते थे। तुम्हारे बेटों को मार डालते थे और तुम्हारी औरतों को ज़िंदा रखते थे और इस में तुम्हारे रब की तरफ़ से आज़माइश थी।.
Ayah 50
وَإِذْ And when فَرَقْنَا We parted بِكُمُ for you ٱلْبَحْرَ the sea, فَأَنجَيْنَٰكُمْ then We saved you, وَأَغْرَقْنَآ and We drowned ءَالَ (the) people فِرْعَوْنَ (of) Firaun وَأَنتُمْ while you تَنظُرُونَ (were) looking.
English - And [recall] when We parted the sea for you and saved you and drowned the people of Pharaoh while you were looking on. .
हिंदी - और याद करो जब हम ने तुम्हारे लिए समुद्र को फाड़ दिया। तो हम ने तुम्हें बचा लिया और फ़िरऔन के लोगों को डुबो दिया और तुम देख रहे थे।.
Ayah 51
وَإِذْ And when وَٰعَدْنَا We appointed مُوسَىٰٓ (for) Musa أَرْبَعِينَ forty لَيْلَةً nights. ثُمَّ Then ٱتَّخَذْتُمُ you took ٱلْعِجْلَ the calf مِنۢ from بَعْدِهِۦ after him وَأَنتُمْ and you ظَٰلِمُونَ (were) wrongdoers.
English - And [recall] when We made an appointment with Moses for forty nights. Then you took [for worship] the calf after him, while you were wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने मूसा से चालीस रात का वादा किया फिर तुम ने उस के बाद बछड़ा बना लिया, जुल्म करते हुए।.
Ayah 52
ثُمَّ Then عَفَوْنَا We forgave عَنكُم you مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after ذَٰلِكَ that, لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَشْكُرُونَ (be) grateful.
English - Then We forgave you after that so perhaps you would be grateful. .
हिंदी - फिर हम ने तुम्हें इस के बाद माफ़ किया, शायद तुम एहसान मानो।.
Ayah 53
وَإِذْ And when ءَاتَيْنَا We gave مُوسَى Musa ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book وَٱلْفُرْقَانَ and the Criterion, لَعَلَّكُمْ perhaps you تَهْتَدُونَ (would be) guided.
English - And [recall] when We gave Moses the Scripture and criterion that perhaps you would be guided. .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने मूसा को किताब और कसौटी दी, ताकि तुम हिदायत पाजाओ।.
Ayah 54
وَإِذْ And when قَالَ said مُوسَىٰ Musa لِقَوْمِهِۦ to his people, يَٰقَوْمِ "O my people! إِنَّكُمْ Indeed, you ظَلَمْتُمْ [you] have wronged أَنفُسَكُم yourselves بِٱتِّخَاذِكُمُ by your taking ٱلْعِجْلَ the calf. فَتُوبُوٓا۟ So turn in repentance إِلَىٰ to بَارِئِكُمْ your Creator, فَٱقْتُلُوٓا۟ and kill أَنفُسَكُمْ yourselves. ذَٰلِكُمْ That خَيْرٌ (is) better لَّكُمْ for you عِندَ with بَارِئِكُمْ your Creator." فَتَابَ Then He turned عَلَيْكُمْ towards you. إِنَّهُۥ Indeed He! هُوَ He ٱلتَّوَّابُ (is) the-returning, ٱلرَّحِيمُ the Most Merciful.
English - And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "O my people, indeed you have wronged yourselves by your taking of the calf [for worship]. So repent to your Creator and kill yourselves. That is best for [all of] you in the sight of your Creator." Then He accepted your repentance; indeed, He is the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. .
हिंदी - और जब मूसा ने अपनी क़ौम से कहा, ऐ मेरी क़ौम तुम ने बछड़ा बना कर अपनी जानों पर जुल्म किया है। तो अपने पैदा करने वाले से तौबा करो और अपने आप को क़त्ल करो। यह तुम्हारे लिए तुम्हारे रब के पास अच्छा है। तो उस ने तुम्हंे माफ़ किया, बेशक वह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 55
وَإِذْ And when قُلْتُمْ you said, يَٰمُوسَىٰ "O Musa! لَن Never نُّؤْمِنَ (will) we believe لَكَ in you حَتَّىٰ until نَرَى we see ٱللَّهَ Allah جَهْرَةً manifestly." فَأَخَذَتْكُمُ So seized you ٱلصَّٰعِقَةُ the thunderbolt وَأَنتُمْ while you تَنظُرُونَ (were) looking.
English - And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we will never believe you until we see Allah outright"; so the thunderbolt took you while you were looking on. .
हिंदी - और जब तुम ने कहा, ऐ मूसा हम हरगिज़ तुम पर ईमान नहीं लाएंगे जब तक हम अल्लाह को खुल्लम खुल्ला न देख लें। तब तुम्हें बिजली ने आ पकड़ा जबकि तुम देख रहे थे।.
Ayah 56
ثُمَّ Then بَعَثْنَٰكُم We revived you مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَوْتِكُمْ your death, لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَشْكُرُونَ (be) grateful.
English - Then We revived you after your death that perhaps you would be grateful. .
हिंदी - फिर हम ने तम्हें मौत के बाद जिंदा किया ताकि तुम शुक्र करो।.
Ayah 57
وَظَلَّلْنَا And We shaded عَلَيْكُمُ [over] you ٱلْغَمَامَ (with) [the] clouds وَأَنزَلْنَا and We sent down عَلَيْكُمُ to you ٱلْمَنَّ [the] manna وَٱلسَّلْوَىٰ and [the] quails, كُلُوا۟ "Eat مِن from طَيِّبَٰتِ (the) good things مَا that رَزَقْنَٰكُمْ We have provided you." وَمَا And not ظَلَمُونَا they wronged Us, وَلَٰكِن but كَانُوٓا۟ they were أَنفُسَهُمْ (to) themselves يَظْلِمُونَ doing wrong.
English - And We shaded you with clouds and sent down to you manna and quails, [saying], "Eat from the good things with which We have provided you." And they wronged Us not – but they were [only] wronging themselves. .
हिंदी - और हम ने तुम पर बादल का साया किया और तुम पर मन्ना और सलवा उतारा। खाओ अच्छी चीज़ जो हम ने तुम्हें दी है और उन्होंने हमारा कुछ नुक़सान नहीं किया बल्कि अपनी जानों पर नुक़सान करते रहे।.
Ayah 58
وَإِذْ And when قُلْنَا We said, ٱدْخُلُوا۟ "Enter هَٰذِهِ this ٱلْقَرْيَةَ town, فَكُلُوا۟ then eat مِنْهَا from حَيْثُ wherever شِئْتُمْ you wish[ed] رَغَدًا abundantly, وَٱدْخُلُوا۟ and enter ٱلْبَابَ the gate سُجَّدًا prostrating. وَقُولُوا۟ And say, حِطَّةٌ "Repentance." نَّغْفِرْ We will forgive لَكُمْ for you خَطَٰيَٰكُمْ your sins. وَسَنَزِيدُ And We will increase ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ the good-doers (in reward)."
English - And [recall] when We said, "Enter this city and eat from it wherever you will in [ease and] abundance, and enter the gate bowing humbly and say, 'Relieve us of our burdens.' We will [then] forgive your sins for you, and We will increase the doers of good [in goodness and reward]." .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने कहा इस शहर में दाख़िल हो जाओ और इस में जहाँ से चाहो ख़ूब खाओ और दरवाज़े से सज्दा करते हुए दाख़िल हो जाओ और कहते जाओ माफ़ कर दे। हम तुम्हारे गुनाहों को माफ़ कर देंगे और हम नेकी करने वालों को ज़्यादा देंगे।.
Ayah 59
فَبَدَّلَ But changed ٱلَّذِينَ those who ظَلَمُوا۟ wronged قَوْلًا (the) word غَيْرَ other (than) ٱلَّذِى (that) which قِيلَ was said لَهُمْ to them; فَأَنزَلْنَا so We sent down عَلَى upon ٱلَّذِينَ those who ظَلَمُوا۟ wronged, رِجْزًا a punishment مِّنَ from ٱلسَّمَآءِ the sky بِمَا because كَانُوا۟ they were يَفْسُقُونَ defiantly disobeying.
English - But those who wronged changed [those words] to a statement other than that which had been said to them, so We sent down upon those who wronged a punishment from the sky because they were defiantly disobeying. .
हिंदी - फिर ज़ालिमों ने उस बात को बदल दिया, उस के बदले जो उन से कही गई थी तो हम ने ज़ालिमों पर आसमान से आफ़त उतारी, इस वजह से जो वह नाफ़रमानी करते थे।.
Ayah 60
وَإِذِ And when ٱسْتَسْقَىٰ asked (for) water مُوسَىٰ Musa لِقَوْمِهِۦ for his people, فَقُلْنَا [so] We said, ٱضْرِب "Strike بِّعَصَاكَ with your staff ٱلْحَجَرَ the stone." فَٱنفَجَرَتْ Then gushed forth مِنْهُ from it ٱثْنَتَا (of) عَشْرَةَ twelve عَيْنًا springs. قَدْ Indeed عَلِمَ knew كُلُّ all أُنَاسٍ (the) people مَّشْرَبَهُمْ their drinking place. كُلُوا۟ "Eat وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ and drink مِن from رِّزْقِ (the) provision (of) ٱللَّهِ Allah, وَلَا and (do) not تَعْثَوْا۟ act wickedly فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth مُفْسِدِينَ spreading corruption."
English - And [recall] when Moses prayed for water for his people, so We said, "Strike with your staff the stone." And there gushed forth from it twelve springs, and every people knew its watering place. "Eat and drink from the provision of Allah, and do not commit abuse on the earth, spreading corruption." .
हिंदी - और जब मूसा ने अपनी क़ौम के लिए पानी माँगा तो हम ने कहा कि अपनी लाठी को पत्थर पर मारो, तो उस में से बारह स्रोत फूट निकले और तमाम लोगों ने अपना घाठ पहचान लिया। खाओ और पिओ अल्लाह की रोज़ी से और ज़मीन में फ़साद मचाते हुए बिगाड़ न फैलाओ।.
Ayah 61
وَإِذْ And when قُلْتُمْ you said, يَٰمُوسَىٰ "O Musa! لَن Never (will) نَّصْبِرَ we endure عَلَىٰ [on] طَعَامٍ food وَٰحِدٍ (of) one (kind), فَٱدْعُ so pray لَنَا for us رَبَّكَ (to) your Lord يُخْرِجْ to bring forth لَنَا for us مِمَّا out of what تُنۢبِتُ grows ٱلْأَرْضُ the earth, مِنۢ of بَقْلِهَا its herbs, وَقِثَّآئِهَا [and] its cucumbers, وَفُومِهَا [and] its garlic, وَعَدَسِهَا [and] its lentils, وَبَصَلِهَا and its onions." قَالَ He said, أَتَسْتَبْدِلُونَ "Would you exchange ٱلَّذِى that which هُوَ [it] أَدْنَىٰ (is) inferior بِٱلَّذِى for that which هُوَ [it] خَيْرٌ (is) better? ٱهْبِطُوا۟ Go down مِصْرًا (to) a city, فَإِنَّ so indeed لَكُم for you مَّا (is) what سَأَلْتُمْ you have asked (for)." وَضُرِبَتْ And were struck عَلَيْهِمُ on them ٱلذِّلَّةُ the humiliation وَٱلْمَسْكَنَةُ and the misery وَبَآءُو and they drew on themselves بِغَضَبٍ wrath مِّنَ of ٱللَّهِ Allah ذَٰلِكَ That (was) بِأَنَّهُمْ because they كَانُوا۟ used to يَكْفُرُونَ disbelieve بِـَٔايَٰتِ in (the) Signs ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah وَيَقْتُلُونَ and kill ٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ the Prophets بِغَيْرِ without (any) ٱلْحَقِّ [the] right. ذَٰلِكَ That بِمَا (was) because عَصَوا۟ they disobeyed وَّكَانُوا۟ and they were يَعْتَدُونَ transgressing.
English - And [recall] when you said, "O Moses, we can never endure one [kind of] food. So call upon your Lord to bring forth for us from the earth its green herbs and its cucumbers and its garlic and its lentils and its onions." [Moses] said, "Would you exchange what is better for what is less? Go into [any] settlement and indeed, you will have what you have asked." And they were covered with humiliation and poverty and returned with anger from Allah [upon them]. That was because they [repeatedly] disbelieved in the signs of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That was because they disobeyed and were [habitually] transgressing. .
हिंदी - और जब तुम ने कहा, ऐ मूसा, हम एक खाने पर सब्र नहीं कर सकते, तो अपने रब से दुआ कीजिए कि वह हमारे लिए निकाले जो ज़मीन उगाती है अपनी सब्ज़ी, कक्ड़ी, लहसन, दाल और प्याज़ में से। उस ने कहा, क्या तुम अच्छी चीज़ को घटिया चीज़ से बदलना चाहते हो? तुम शहर में उतरो तो यक़ीनन तुम्हारे लिए वह है जो तुम ने माँगा और उन के ऊपर ज़िल्लत और मोहताजी मार दी गई और उन्होंने अल्लाह की नाराज़गी कमाई। यह इस वजह से कि वह अल्लाह की आयतों का इंकार करते थे और नबियों को नाहक़ क़त्ल करते थे, यह इस लिए कि उन्होंने नाफ़रमानी की और हद से आगे बढ़ जाते थे।.
Ayah 62
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believed وَٱلَّذِينَ and those who هَادُوا۟ became Jews وَٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ and the Christians وَٱلصَّٰبِـِٔينَ and the Sabians - مَنْ who ءَامَنَ believed بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَٱلْيَوْمِ and the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ [the] Last وَعَمِلَ and did صَٰلِحًا righteous deeds, فَلَهُمْ so for them أَجْرُهُمْ their reward عِندَ (is) with رَبِّهِمْ their Lord وَلَا and no خَوْفٌ fear عَلَيْهِمْ on them وَلَا and not هُمْ they يَحْزَنُونَ will grieve.
English - Indeed, those who believed and those who were Jews or Christians or Sabeans [before Prophet Muhammad] – those [among them] who believed in Allah and the Last Day and did righteousness – will have their reward with their Lord, and no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. .
हिंदी - बेशक जो लोग ईमान लाए और जो यहूदी हैं और ईसाई हैं और साबी हैं, तो जो कोई अल्लाह और आख़िरत पर ईमान लाए और नेक काम करते रहे, उन के लिए उन का बदला होगा उन के रब के पास और उन पर न कोई डर होगा और ना वह दुखी होंगे।.
Ayah 63
وَإِذْ And when أَخَذْنَا We took مِيثَٰقَكُمْ your covenant وَرَفَعْنَا and We raised فَوْقَكُمُ over you ٱلطُّورَ the mount, خُذُوا۟ "Hold مَآ what ءَاتَيْنَٰكُم We have given you بِقُوَّةٍ with strength, وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ and remember مَا what فِيهِ (is) in it, لَعَلَّكُمْ perhaps you تَتَّقُونَ (would become) righteous."
English - And [recall] when We took your covenant, [O Children of Israel, to abide by the Torah] and We raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and remember what is in it that perhaps you may become righteous." .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने तुम से वादा लिया और हम ने तुम पर पहाड़ को उठाया, “पकड़ो मज़्ाबूती से जो हम ने तुम्हें दिया, और जो उस में हैं उसे याद करो ताकि तुम्हें तक़्वा हासिल हो”।.
Ayah 64
ثُمَّ Then تَوَلَّيْتُم you turned away مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after ذَٰلِكَ that. فَلَوْلَا So if not فَضْلُ (for the) Grace ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah عَلَيْكُمْ upon you وَرَحْمَتُهُۥ and His Mercy, لَكُنتُم surely you would have been مِّنَ of ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ the losers.
English - Then you turned away after that. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have been among the losers. .
हिंदी - फिर तुम उस के बाद फिर गए और अगर तुम पर अल्लाह की मेहरबानी और उस की रहमत न होती तो तुम घाटा उठाने वालों में से होते।.
Ayah 65
وَلَقَدْ And indeed, عَلِمْتُمُ you knew ٱلَّذِينَ those who ٱعْتَدَوْا۟ transgressed مِنكُمْ among you فِى in ٱلسَّبْتِ the (matter of) Sabbath. فَقُلْنَا So We said لَهُمْ to them, كُونُوا۟ "Be قِرَدَةً apes, خَٰسِـِٔينَ despised."
English - And you had already known about those who transgressed among you concerning the Sabbath, and We said to them, "Be apes, despised." .
हिंदी - और तुम जानते हो जिन्होंने तुम में से सनीचर के दिन ज़्यादती की, तो हम ने कहा कि तुम ज़लील बंदर हो जाओ।.
Ayah 66
فَجَعَلْنَٰهَا So We made it نَكَٰلًا a deterrent punishment لِّمَا for those بَيْنَ (in) front يَدَيْهَا (of) them وَمَا and those خَلْفَهَا after them وَمَوْعِظَةً and an admonition لِّلْمُتَّقِينَ for those who fear (Allah).
English - And We made it a deterrent punishment for those who were present and those who succeeded [them] and a lesson for those who fear Allah. .
हिंदी - फिर हमने इस को जो उन के लिए और उन के बाद वालों के लिए इबरत और डरने वालों के लिए नसीहत बनाया।.
Ayah 67
وَإِذْ And when قَالَ said مُوسَىٰ Musa لِقَوْمِهِۦٓ to his people, إِنَّ "Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah يَأْمُرُكُمْ commands you أَن that تَذْبَحُوا۟ you slaughter بَقَرَةً a cow." قَالُوٓا۟ They said, أَتَتَّخِذُنَا "Do you take us هُزُوًا (in) ridicule." قَالَ He said, أَعُوذُ "I seek refuge بِٱللَّهِ in Allah أَنْ that أَكُونَ I be مِنَ among ٱلْجَٰهِلِينَ the ignorant."
English - And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the ignorant." .
हिंदी - और जब मूसा ने अपनी क़ौम से कहा, “अल्लाह तुम्हें हुक्म देता है कि गाय ज़िबह करो” उन्होंने कहा क्या आप हमारा मज़ाक़ बनाते हैं? उस ने कहा मैं अल्लाह की पनाह मांगता हँू कि मैं नादानों में से हो जाऊँ।.
Ayah 68
قَالُوا۟ They said, ٱدْعُ "Pray لَنَا for us رَبَّكَ (to) your Lord يُبَيِّن to make clear لَّنَا to us مَا what هِىَ it (is)." قَالَ He said, إِنَّهُۥ "Indeed, He يَقُولُ says, إِنَّهَا "[Indeed] it بَقَرَةٌ (is) a cow لَّا not فَارِضٌ old وَلَا and not بِكْرٌ young, عَوَانٌۢ middle aged بَيْنَ between ذَٰلِكَ that," فَٱفْعَلُوا۟ so do مَا what تُؤْمَرُونَ you are commanded."
English - They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is." [Moses] said, "[Allah] says, 'It is a cow which is neither old nor virgin, but median between that,' so do what you are commanded." .
हिंदी - उन्होंने कहा हमारे लिए अपने रब से दुआ करिए कि हमें साफ़ साफ़ बताए कि वह कैसी हो। उस ने कहा कि वह कहता है, गाय न बहुत बूढ़ी हो और न बिल्कुल बच्ची हो बल्कि इस के बीच की हो, तो जो तुम्हें हुक्म दिया गया है उसे करो।.
Ayah 69
قَالُوا۟ They said, ٱدْعُ "Pray لَنَا for us رَبَّكَ (to) your Lord يُبَيِّن to make clear لَّنَا to us مَا what لَوْنُهَا (is) its color." قَالَ He said, إِنَّهُۥ "Indeed, He يَقُولُ says, إِنَّهَا '[Indeed] it is بَقَرَةٌ a cow صَفْرَآءُ yellow, فَاقِعٌ bright لَّوْنُهَا (in) its color, تَسُرُّ pleasing ٱلنَّٰظِرِينَ (to) those who see (it).'"
English - They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what is her color." He said, "He says, 'It is a yellow cow, bright in color – pleasing to the observers.' " .
हिंदी - उन्होंने कहा हमारे लिए अपने रब से दुआ करिए कि हमें साफ़ साफ़ बताए कि उस का रंग कैसा हो, उस ने कहा, “वह कहता है कि वह पीली गाय हो। उस का रंग ख़ूब गहरा हो, देखने वालों के लिए अच्छी मालूम होती हो।.
Ayah 70
قَالُوا۟ They said, ٱدْعُ "Pray لَنَا for us رَبَّكَ (to) your Lord يُبَيِّن to make clear لَّنَا to us مَا what هِىَ it (is). إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلْبَقَرَ [the] cows تَشَٰبَهَ look alike عَلَيْنَا to us. وَإِنَّآ And indeed we, إِن if شَآءَ wills ٱللَّهُ Allah, لَمُهْتَدُونَ (will) surely be those who are guided."
English - They said, "Call upon your Lord to make clear to us what it is. Indeed, [all] cows look alike to us. And indeed we, if Allah wills, will be guided." .
हिंदी - उन्होंने कहा हमारे लिए अपने रब से दुआ करिए कि हमें साफ़ साफ़ बताए कि वह कैसी हो, बेशक गाय हम पर गडमड हो गई और अगर अल्लाह ने चाहा तो हम उस का पता पा लेंगे।.
Ayah 71
قَالَ He said, إِنَّهُۥ "Indeed, He يَقُولُ says, إِنَّهَا "[Indeed] it بَقَرَةٌ (is) a cow لَّا not ذَلُولٌ trained تُثِيرُ to plough ٱلْأَرْضَ the earth, وَلَا and not تَسْقِى water ٱلْحَرْثَ the field; مُسَلَّمَةٌ sound, لَّا no شِيَةَ blemish فِيهَا in it." قَالُوا۟ They said, ٱلْـَٰٔنَ "Now جِئْتَ you have come بِٱلْحَقِّ with the truth." فَذَبَحُوهَا So they slaughtered it, وَمَا and not كَادُوا۟ they were near يَفْعَلُونَ (to) doing (it).
English - He said, "He says, ‘It is a cow neither trained to plow the earth nor to irrigate the field, one free from fault with no spot upon her.' " They said, “Now you have come with the truth." So they slaughtered her, but they could hardly do it. .
हिंदी - उस ने कहा, “वह कहता है जो ज़मीन को न जोत्ती हो और न ही खेती को पानी देती हो। बे ऐब हो उस में कोई दाग़ न हो। उन्होंने कहा कि अब आप ने ठीक ठीक बात बताई, फिर उन्होंने उसे ज़िबह किया, जबकि वह ऐसा करते मालूम न होते थे।.
Ayah 72
وَإِذْ And when قَتَلْتُمْ you killed نَفْسًا a man, فَٱدَّٰرَْٰٔتُمْ then you disputed فِيهَا concerning it, وَٱللَّهُ but Allah مُخْرِجٌ (is) the One Who brought forth مَّا what كُنتُمْ you were تَكْتُمُونَ concealing.
English - And [recall] when you slew a man and disputed over it, but Allah was to bring out that which you were concealing. .
हिंदी - और जब तुम ने एक शख़्स को क़त्ल किया और उस का इल्ज़ाम एक दूसरे पर डाल रहे थे और अल्लाह ज़ाहिर करने वाला था उस चीज़ को जिसे तुम छुपा रहे थे।.
Ayah 73
فَقُلْنَا So We said, ٱضْرِبُوهُ "Strike him بِبَعْضِهَا with a part of it." كَذَٰلِكَ Like this يُحْىِ revives ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ the dead, وَيُرِيكُمْ and shows you ءَايَٰتِهِۦ His Signs, لَعَلَّكُمْ perhaps you may تَعْقِلُونَ use your intellect.
English - So, We said, "Strike the slain man with part of it." Thus does Allah bring the dead to life, and He shows you His signs that you might reason. .
हिंदी - फिर हम ने कहा कि उसे उस के एक हिस्से से मारो, इसी तरह अल्लाह मुर्दाे को जि़्ांदा करता है और तुम्हें अपनी निशानियाँ दिखाता है ताकि तुम समझो।.
Ayah 74
ثُمَّ Then قَسَتْ hardened قُلُوبُكُم your hearts مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after ذَٰلِكَ that فَهِىَ so they كَٱلْحِجَارَةِ (became) like [the] stones أَوْ or أَشَدُّ stronger قَسْوَةً (in) hardness. وَإِنَّ And indeed, مِنَ from ٱلْحِجَارَةِ the stones لَمَا certainly (there are some) which يَتَفَجَّرُ gush forth مِنْهُ from it ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ [the] rivers, وَإِنَّ and indeed, مِنْهَا from them لَمَا certainly (there are some) which يَشَّقَّقُ split, فَيَخْرُجُ so comes out مِنْهُ from it ٱلْمَآءُ [the] water, وَإِنَّ and indeed, مِنْهَا from them لَمَا certainly (there are some) which يَهْبِطُ fall down مِنْ from خَشْيَةِ fear ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَمَا And not ٱللَّهُ (is) Allah بِغَٰفِلٍ unaware عَمَّا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do.
English - Then your hearts became hardened after that, being like stones or even harder. For indeed, there are stones from which rivers burst forth, and there are some of them that split open and water comes out, and there are some of them that fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. .
हिंदी - फिर उस के बाद तुम्हारे दिल सख़्त हो गए गोया कि वह पत्थर हैं या और ज़्यादा सख़्त और कुछ पत्थर ऐसे भी हैं जिन से नहरें फूटती हैं और उस में से कुछ फट जाते हैं जिन से पानी निकलता है और उन में से कुछ अल्लाह के डर से गिर पड़ते हैं और अल्लाह तुम्हारे कामों से बे ख़बर नहीं।.
Ayah 75
أَفَتَطْمَعُونَ Do you hope أَن that يُؤْمِنُوا۟ they will believe لَكُمْ [for] you وَقَدْ while indeed كَانَ (there) has been فَرِيقٌ a party مِّنْهُمْ of them, يَسْمَعُونَ (who used to) hear كَلَٰمَ (the) words ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, ثُمَّ then يُحَرِّفُونَهُۥ they distort it مِنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] عَقَلُوهُ they understood it, وَهُمْ while they يَعْلَمُونَ know?
English - Do you covet [the hope, O believers], that they would believe for you while a party of them used to hear the words of Allah and then distort the Torah after they had understood it while they were knowing? .
हिंदी - क्या तुम उम्मीद रखते हो कि वह तुम पर ईमान ले आएंगे जबकि उन में से कुछ अल्लाह की बात सुनते थे। फिर उसे समझने के बाद जान बूझ कर बदल डालते थे?.
Ayah 76
وَإِذَا And when لَقُوا۟ they meet ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d], قَالُوٓا۟ they say, ءَامَنَّا "We have believed." وَإِذَا But when خَلَا meet in private بَعْضُهُمْ some of them إِلَىٰ with بَعْضٍ some (others), قَالُوٓا۟ they say, أَتُحَدِّثُونَهُم "Do you tell them بِمَا what فَتَحَ has ٱللَّهُ Allah عَلَيْكُمْ to you لِيُحَآجُّوكُم so that they argue with you بِهِۦ therewith عِندَ before رَبِّكُمْ your Lord? أَفَلَا Then do (you) not تَعْقِلُونَ understand?"
English - And when they meet those who believe, they say, "We have believed"; but when they are alone with one another, they say, "Do you talk to them about what Allah has revealed to you so they can argue with you about it before your Lord?" Then will you not reason? .
हिंदी - और जब यह ईमान वालों से मिलते हैं तो कहते हैं हम ईमान ले आए और जब वह एक दूसरे के साथ अकेले होते हैं तो कहते हैं कि जो बात अल्लाह ने तुम पर ज़ाहिर की वह तुम उन को इसलिए बता देते हो कि वह इस से तुम्हें तुम्हारे रब के सामने इल्ज़्ााम दें, क्या तुम समझते नहीं?.
Ayah 77
أَوَلَا Do not يَعْلَمُونَ they know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah يَعْلَمُ knows مَا what يُسِرُّونَ they conceal وَمَا and what يُعْلِنُونَ they declare?
English - But do they not know that Allah knows what they conceal and what they declare? .
हिंदी - क्या वह नहीं जानते कि अल्लाह जानता है जो वह छुपाते हैं और जो वह ज़ाहिर करते हैं।.
Ayah 78
وَمِنْهُمْ And among them أُمِّيُّونَ (are) unlettered ones, لَا (who) do not يَعْلَمُونَ know ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the book إِلَّآ except أَمَانِىَّ wishful thinking وَإِنْ and not هُمْ they إِلَّا (do anything) except يَظُنُّونَ guess.
English - And among them are unlettered ones who do not know the Scripture except in wishful thinking, but they are only assuming. .
हिंदी - और कुछ उन में से जाहिल हैं जो किताब को नहीं जानते सिवाए तमन्नाओं के और वह सिर्फ़ गुमान करते हैं।.
Ayah 79
فَوَيْلٌ So woe لِّلَّذِينَ to those who يَكْتُبُونَ write ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the book بِأَيْدِيهِمْ with their (own) hands ثُمَّ then, يَقُولُونَ they say, هَٰذَا "This مِنْ (is) عِندِ from ٱللَّهِ Allah," لِيَشْتَرُوا۟ to barter بِهِۦ with it ثَمَنًا (for) a price قَلِيلًا little. فَوَيْلٌ So woe لَّهُم to them مِّمَّا for what كَتَبَتْ have written أَيْدِيهِمْ their hands وَوَيْلٌ and woe لَّهُم to them مِّمَّا for what يَكْسِبُونَ they earn.
English - So woe to those who write the "scripture" with their own hands, then say, "This is from Allah," in order to exchange it for a small price. Woe to them for what their hands have written and woe to them for what they earn. .
हिंदी - तो तबाही है उन के लिए जो अपने हाथों से किताब लिखते हैं फिर कहते हैं कि यह अल्लाह की तरफ़ से है ताकि उस के बदले थोड़ी सी क़ीमत लें। तो तबाही है उन के लिए जो उन के हाथों ने लिखा और तबाही है उन के लिए जो वह कमाते हैं।.
Ayah 80
وَقَالُوا۟ And they say, لَن "Never تَمَسَّنَا will touch us ٱلنَّارُ the Fire إِلَّآ except أَيَّامًا (for) days مَّعْدُودَةً numbered." قُلْ Say, أَتَّخَذْتُمْ "Have you taken عِندَ from ٱللَّهِ Allah عَهْدًا a covenant, فَلَن so never يُخْلِفَ will break ٱللَّهُ Allah عَهْدَهُۥٓ His Covenant? أَمْ Or تَقُولُونَ (do) you say عَلَى against ٱللَّهِ Allah مَا what لَا not تَعْلَمُونَ you know?"
English - And they say, "Never will the Fire touch us, except for a few days." Say, "Have you taken a covenant with Allah? For Allah will never break His covenant. Or do you say about Allah that which you do not know?" .
हिंदी - और कहते हैं कि आग हमें हरगिज़ न छुएगी सिवाए गिनती के चंद दिन, कहो, क्या तुम ने अल्लाह से कोई वादा ले रखा है कि अल्लाह हरगिज़ अपना वादा नहीं तोड़ेगा या तुम अल्लाह पर वह बातें कहते हो जो तुम नहीं जानते?.
Ayah 81
بَلَىٰ Yes, مَن whoever كَسَبَ earned سَيِّئَةً evil وَأَحَٰطَتْ and surrounded him بِهِۦ with خَطِيٓـَٔتُهُۥ his sins - فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ [so] those أَصْحَٰبُ (are the) companions ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire; هُمْ they فِيهَا in it خَٰلِدُونَ (will) abide forever.
English - Yes, whoever earns evil and his sin has encompassed him – those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally. .
हिंदी - क्यूँ नहीं जिस ने कोई गुनाह किया और उसे उस के गुनाह ने घेर लिया तो वही आग वाले हैं। वह उस में हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 82
وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believed وَعَمِلُوا۟ and did ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ righteous deeds, أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ those أَصْحَٰبُ (are the) companions ٱلْجَنَّةِ (of) Paradise; هُمْ they فِيهَا in it خَٰلِدُونَ (will) abide forever.
English - But they who believe and do righteous deeds – those are the companions of Paradise; they will abide therein eternally. .
हिंदी - और जो लोग ईमान लाए और नेक काम करते रहे वही ंजन्नत वाले हैं। वह उस में हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 83
وَإِذْ And when أَخَذْنَا We took مِيثَٰقَ (the) covenant بَنِىٓ (from the) Children إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ (of) Israel, لَا "Not تَعْبُدُونَ you will worship إِلَّا except ٱللَّهَ Allah, وَبِٱلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ and with [the] parents إِحْسَانًا (be) good وَذِى and (with) ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ relatives وَٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ and [the] orphans وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينِ and the needy, وَقُولُوا۟ and speak لِلنَّاسِ to [the] people حُسْنًا good, وَأَقِيمُوا۟ and establish ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ the prayer وَءَاتُوا۟ and give ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ the zakah." ثُمَّ Then تَوَلَّيْتُمْ you turned away, إِلَّا except قَلِيلًا a few مِّنكُمْ of you, وَأَنتُم and you (were) مُّعْرِضُونَ refusing.
English - And [recall] when We took the covenant from the Children of Israel, [enjoining upon them], "Do not worship except Allah; and to parents do good and to relatives, orphans, and the needy. And speak to people good [words] and establish prayer and give zakah." Then you turned away, except a few of you, and you were refusing. .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने बनी इसराईल से वादा लिया कि तुम पूजा न करो मगर अल्लाह कि और माँ, बाप और रिशते दारों और यतीमों और मोहताजों के साथ अच्छा सुलूक करो और लोगों से भली बात कहो और नमाज़ क़ायम करो और ज़कात (दान) दो, फिर कुछ लोगों के सिवा तुम सब ने मुहँ मोड़ लिया पीठ फेरते हुए।.
Ayah 84
وَإِذْ And when أَخَذْنَا We took مِيثَٰقَكُمْ your covenant, لَا "Not تَسْفِكُونَ will you shed دِمَآءَكُمْ your blood وَلَا and not تُخْرِجُونَ (will) evict أَنفُسَكُم yourselves مِّن from دِيَٰرِكُمْ your homes," ثُمَّ then أَقْرَرْتُمْ you ratified وَأَنتُمْ while you تَشْهَدُونَ (were) witnessing.
English - And [recall] when We took your covenant, [saying], "Do not shed each other's blood or evict one another from your homes." Then you acknowledged [this] while you were witnessing. .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने तुम से वादा लिया कि तुम आपस में ख़ून नहीं बहाओगे और न ही अपनों को अपने घरों से निकालोगे, फिर तुम ने इक़रार किया और तुम गवाह हो।.
Ayah 85
ثُمَّ Then أَنتُمْ you هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ (are) those تَقْتُلُونَ (who) kill أَنفُسَكُمْ yourselves وَتُخْرِجُونَ and evict فَرِيقًا a party مِّنكُم of you مِّن from دِيَٰرِهِمْ their homes, تَظَٰهَرُونَ you support one another عَلَيْهِم against them بِٱلْإِثْمِ in sin وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ and [the] transgression. وَإِن And if يَأْتُوكُمْ they come to you أُسَٰرَىٰ (as) captives, تُفَٰدُوهُمْ you ransom them, وَهُوَ while it مُحَرَّمٌ (was) forbidden عَلَيْكُمْ to you إِخْرَاجُهُمْ their eviction. أَفَتُؤْمِنُونَ So do you believe بِبَعْضِ in part (of) ٱلْكِتَٰبِ the Book وَتَكْفُرُونَ and disbelieve بِبَعْضٍ in part? فَمَا Then what جَزَآءُ (should be the) recompense مَن (for the one) who يَفْعَلُ does ذَٰلِكَ that مِنكُمْ among you, إِلَّا except خِزْىٌ disgrace فِى in ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ the life ٱلدُّنْيَا (of) the world; وَيَوْمَ and (on the) Day ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ of [the] Resurrection يُرَدُّونَ they will be sent back إِلَىٰٓ to أَشَدِّ (the) most severe ٱلْعَذَابِ punishment? وَمَا And not ٱللَّهُ (is) Allah بِغَٰفِلٍ unaware عَمَّا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do.
English - Then, you are those [same ones who are] killing one another and evicting a party of your people from their homes, cooperating against them in sin and aggression. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although their eviction was forbidden to you. So do you believe in part of the Scripture and disbelieve in part? Then what is the recompense for those who do that among you except disgrace in worldly life; and on the Day of Resurrection they will be sent back to the severest of punishment. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. .
हिंदी - फिर तुम ही वह हो कि अपनों को क़त्ल करते हो और अपने में से एक गिरोह को उन के घरों से निकालते हो। उन पर गुनाह और ज़्ाुल्म से चढ़ाई करते हो और अगर वह तुम्हारे पास क़ैद हो कर आते हैं तो तुम उन्हंे फ़िदया दे कर रिहा कराते हो। हालाँकि उन का निकालना ही तुम्हारे लिए हराम था। क्या तुम किताब के कुछ हिस्से पर ईमान रखते हो और कुछ का इंकार करते हो? तो जो तुम में से यह करेगा उस की सज़ा नहीं हैं मगर दुनिया की जि़्ांदगी में ज़िल्लत और क़यामत के दिन सख़्त तरीन अज़ाब मंे धकेला जाएगा और अल्लाह उस से लापरवाह नहीं है जो तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 86
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those ٱلَّذِينَ (are) the ones who ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ bought ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ the life ٱلدُّنْيَا (of) the world بِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ for the Hereafter; فَلَا so not يُخَفَّفُ will be lightened عَنْهُمُ for them ٱلْعَذَابُ the punishment وَلَا and not هُمْ they يُنصَرُونَ will be helped.
English - Those are the ones who have bought the life of this world [in exchange] for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be aided. .
हिंदी - यही वह लोग हैं जिन्होंने दुनिया की जि़्ांदगी को आख़िरत के बदले ख़रीदा, तो उन से न अज़ाब हलका किया जाएगा और न उन की मदद की जाएगी।.
Ayah 87
وَلَقَدْ And indeed ءَاتَيْنَا We gave مُوسَى Musa ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book وَقَفَّيْنَا and We followed up مِنۢ from بَعْدِهِۦ after him بِٱلرُّسُلِ with [the] Messengers. وَءَاتَيْنَا And We gave عِيسَى Isa, ٱبْنَ (the) son مَرْيَمَ (of) Maryam, ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ [the] clear signs وَأَيَّدْنَٰهُ and We supported him بِرُوحِ (with) ٱلْقُدُسِ the Holy Spirit. أَفَكُلَّمَا Is it (not) so (that) whenever جَآءَكُمْ came to you رَسُولٌۢ a Messenger بِمَا with what لَا (does) not تَهْوَىٰٓ desire أَنفُسُكُمُ yourselves, ٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ you acted arrogantly? فَفَرِيقًا So a party كَذَّبْتُمْ you denied, وَفَرِيقًا and a party تَقْتُلُونَ you kill(ed).
English - And We did certainly give Moses the Torah and followed up after him with messengers. And We gave Jesus, the son of Mary, clear proofs and supported him with the Pure Spirit. But is it [not] that every time a messenger came to you, [O Children of Israel], with what your souls did not desire, you were arrogant? And a party [of messengers] you denied and another party you killed. .
हिंदी - और बेशक हम ने मूसा को किताब दी और उस के बाद लगातार रसूल भेजे और हम ने मरियम के बेटे ईसा को खुली निशानियाँ दीं और पाक रूह से उस की मदद की। क्या जब कभी तुम्हारे पास कोई रसूल तुम्हारी अपनी ख़्वाहिशों के ख़िलाफ़ कोई चीज़ ले कर आया तो तुम ने घमंड किया, कुछ को तुम ने झुठलाय और कुछ को तुम ने क़त्ल किया।.
Ayah 88
وَقَالُوا۟ And they said, قُلُوبُنَا "Our hearts غُلْفٌۢ (are) wrapped." بَل Nay, لَّعَنَهُمُ has cursed them ٱللَّهُ Allah بِكُفْرِهِمْ for their disbelief; فَقَلِيلًا so little مَّا (is) what يُؤْمِنُونَ they believe.
English - And they said, "Our hearts are wrapped." But, [in fact], Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is it that they believe. .
हिंदी - और उन्होंने कहा कि हमारे दिल बंद हैं, बल्कि उन के इंकार की वजह से उन पर अल्लाह की फिटकार है, तो वह कम ही ईमान लाते हैं।.
Ayah 89
وَلَمَّا And when جَآءَهُمْ came to them كِتَٰبٌ a Book مِّنْ of عِندِ from ٱللَّهِ Allah مُصَدِّقٌ confirming لِّمَا what (was) مَعَهُمْ with them, وَكَانُوا۟ though they used to مِن from قَبْلُ before يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ (that), pray for victory عَلَى over ٱلَّذِينَ those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieved - فَلَمَّا then when جَآءَهُم came to them مَّا what عَرَفُوا۟ they recognized, كَفَرُوا۟ they disbelieved بِهِۦ in it. فَلَعْنَةُ So (the) curse ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah عَلَى (is) on ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ the disbelievers.
English - And when there came to them a Book from Allah confirming that which was with them – although before they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieved – but [then] when there came to them that which they recognized, they disbelieved in it; so the curse of Allah will be upon the disbelievers. .
हिंदी - और जब उन के पास अल्लाह की तरफ़ से किताब आई जो सच्चा बताती है उसे जो उन के पास है और वह पहले इंकार करने वालों पर विजय माँगा करतेे थे। फिर जब उन के पास आया जिसे उन्होंने पहचान लिया, तो उस का इंकार किया, तो काफ़िरों पर अल्लाह की फिटकार है।.
Ayah 90
بِئْسَمَا Evil (is) that ٱشْتَرَوْا۟ (for) which they have sold بِهِۦٓ with أَنفُسَهُمْ themselves, أَن that يَكْفُرُوا۟ they disbelieve بِمَآ in what أَنزَلَ has revealed ٱللَّهُ Allah, بَغْيًا grudging أَن that يُنَزِّلَ sends down ٱللَّهُ Allah مِن of فَضْلِهِۦ His Grace عَلَىٰ on مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills مِنْ from عِبَادِهِۦ His servants. فَبَآءُو So they have drawn (on themselves) بِغَضَبٍ wrath عَلَىٰ upon غَضَبٍ wrath. وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ And for the disbelievers عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment مُّهِينٌ humiliating.
English - How wretched is that for which they sold themselves – that they would disbelieve in what Allah has revealed through [their] outrage that Allah would send down His favor upon whom He wills from among His servants. So they returned having [earned] wrath upon wrath. And for the disbelievers is a humiliating punishment. .
हिंदी - बुरा है जिस के बदले में उन्होंने अपनी जानों को बेचा, कि अल्लाह ने जो उतारा उस का वह इंकार करते हैं, इस ज़िद पर कि अल्लाह उतारता है अपने फ़ज़्ल को अपने बंदों में से जिस पर चाहता है, तो उन्होंने ग़्ाुस्से पर ग़्ाुस्सा कमाया और इंकार करने वालों के लिए ज़िल्लत वाला अज़ाब है।.
Ayah 91
وَإِذَا And when قِيلَ it is said لَهُمْ to them, ءَامِنُوا۟ "Believe بِمَآ in what أَنزَلَ has revealed ٱللَّهُ Allah," قَالُوا۟ they say, نُؤْمِنُ "We believe بِمَآ in what أُنزِلَ was revealed عَلَيْنَا to us." وَيَكْفُرُونَ And they disbelieve بِمَا in what وَرَآءَهُۥ (is) besides it, وَهُوَ while it ٱلْحَقُّ (is) the truth مُصَدِّقًا confirming لِّمَا what مَعَهُمْ (is) with them. قُلْ Say, فَلِمَ "Then why تَقْتُلُونَ (did) you kill أَنۢبِيَآءَ (the) Prophets ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah مِن from قَبْلُ before, إِن if كُنتُم you were مُّؤْمِنِينَ believers?"
English - And when it is said to them, "Believe in what Allah has revealed," they say, "We believe [only] in what was revealed to us." And they disbelieve in what came after it, while it is the truth confirming that which is with them. Say, "Then why did you kill the prophets of Allah before, if you are [indeed] believers?" .
हिंदी - और जब उन से कहा जाता है कि ईमान लाओ उस पर जो अल्लाह ने उतारा है तो कहते हैं हम ईमान लाते हैं उस पर जो अल्लाह ने हम पर उतारा है और उसे नहीं मानते जो उस के सिवा है, जबकि वह हक़ है, सच्चा बताने वाला है जो उन के पास है। कहो, फिर तुम क्यों इस से पहले अल्लाह के नबियों को क़त्ल करते थे, अगर तुम ईमान वाले हो।.
Ayah 92
وَلَقَدْ And indeed جَآءَكُم came to you مُّوسَىٰ Musa بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ with [the] clear signs, ثُمَّ then ٱتَّخَذْتُمُ you took ٱلْعِجْلَ the calf مِنۢ from بَعْدِهِۦ after him وَأَنتُمْ and you ظَٰلِمُونَ (were) wrongdoers.
English - And Moses had certainly brought you clear proofs. Then you took the calf [in worship] after that, while you were wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - और तुम्हारे पास मूसा खुली निशानियाँ ले कर आया, फिर तुम ने उस के बाद बछड़े को बना लिया और तुम ज़्ाालिम थे।.
Ayah 93
وَإِذْ And when أَخَذْنَا We took مِيثَٰقَكُمْ your covenant وَرَفَعْنَا and We raised فَوْقَكُمُ over you ٱلطُّورَ the mount, خُذُوا۟ "Hold مَآ what ءَاتَيْنَٰكُم We gave you, بِقُوَّةٍ with firmness وَٱسْمَعُوا۟ and listen." قَالُوا۟ They said, سَمِعْنَا "We heard وَعَصَيْنَا and we disobeyed." وَأُشْرِبُوا۟ And they were made to drink فِى in قُلُوبِهِمُ their hearts ٱلْعِجْلَ (love of) the calf بِكُفْرِهِمْ because of their disbelief. قُلْ Say, بِئْسَمَا "Evil (is) that يَأْمُرُكُم orders you (to do) it بِهِۦٓ with إِيمَٰنُكُمْ your faith, إِن if كُنتُم you are مُّؤْمِنِينَ believers."
English - And [recall] when We took your covenant and raised over you the mount, [saying], "Take what We have given you with determination and listen." They said [instead], "We hear and disobey." And their hearts absorbed [the worship of] the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "How wretched is that which your faith enjoins upon you, if you should be believers." .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने तुम से वादा लिया और तुम पर पहाड़ को उठाया कि पकड़ो मज़्ाबूती के साथ, जो हम ने तुम्हंे दिया है और सुनो, उन्होंने कहा कि हम ने सुना और न माना और उन के दिलों में उन के इंकार कि वजह से बछड़े को बसा दिया गया। कहो, बुरा है जिस का तुम्हारी आस्था तुम्हें हुक्म करती है, अगर तुम ईमान रखते हो।.
Ayah 94
قُلْ Say, إِن "If - كَانَتْ is لَكُمُ for you ٱلدَّارُ the home ٱلْءَاخِرَةُ (of) the Hereafter عِندَ with ٱللَّهِ Allah خَالِصَةً exclusively, مِّن from دُونِ excluding ٱلنَّاسِ the mankind, فَتَمَنَّوُا۟ then wish ٱلْمَوْتَ (for) [the] death, إِن if كُنتُمْ you are صَٰدِقِينَ truthful."
English - Say, [O Muhammad], "If the home of the Hereafter with Allah is for you alone and not the [other] people, then wish for death, if you should be truthful. .
हिंदी - कहो अगर अल्लाह के पास आख़िरत का घर दूसरे लोगों को छोड़ कर सिर्फ़ तुम्हारे लिए है तो मौत की तमन्ना करो अगर तुम सच्चे हो।.
Ayah 95
وَلَن And never (will) يَتَمَنَّوْهُ they wish for it, أَبَدًۢا ever, بِمَا because قَدَّمَتْ (of what) sent ahead أَيْدِيهِمْ their hands. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah عَلِيمٌۢ (is) All-Knower بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ of the wrongdoers.
English - But they will never wish for it, ever, because of what their hands have put forth. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - और वह कभी भी इस की हरगिज़ तमन्ना नहीं करेंगे, इस वजह से कि जो उन के हाथों ने आगे भेजा और अल्लाह ज़ालिमों को ख़ूब जानता है।.
Ayah 96
وَلَتَجِدَنَّهُمْ And surely you will find them أَحْرَصَ (the) most greedy ٱلنَّاسِ (of) [the] mankind عَلَىٰ for حَيَوٰةٍ life, وَمِنَ and (greedier) than ٱلَّذِينَ those who أَشْرَكُوا۟ associate[d] partners (with Allah). يَوَدُّ Loves أَحَدُهُمْ (each) one of them لَوْ if يُعَمَّرُ he could be granted a life أَلْفَ (of) a thousand سَنَةٍ year(s). وَمَا But not هُوَ it بِمُزَحْزِحِهِۦ (will) remove him مِنَ from ٱلْعَذَابِ the punishment أَن that يُعَمَّرَ he should be granted life. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah بَصِيرٌۢ (is) All-Seer بِمَا of what يَعْمَلُونَ they do.
English - And you will surely find them the most greedy of people for life – [even] more than those who associate others with Allah. One of them wishes that he could be granted life a thousand years, but it would not remove him in the least from the [coming] punishment that he should be granted life. And Allah is Seeing of what they do. .
हिंदी - तुम उन्हें लोगों में सब से ज़्यादा जीने का लालची पाओगे, यहाँ तक कि मुश्रिकों सेे भी। उन में से हर एक यही ख़्वाहिश रखता है कि काश उसे हज़ार साल उम्र मिले और उसे उम्र का मिलना अज़ाब से बचाने वाला नहीं और अल्लाह देख रहा है जो वह करते है।.
Ayah 97
قُلْ Say, مَن "Whoever كَانَ is عَدُوًّا an enemy لِّجِبْرِيلَ to Jibreel - فَإِنَّهُۥ then indeed he نَزَّلَهُۥ brought it down عَلَىٰ on قَلْبِكَ your heart بِإِذْنِ by (the) permission ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah مُصَدِّقًا confirming لِّمَا what بَيْنَ (was) يَدَيْهِ before it وَهُدًى and a guidance وَبُشْرَىٰ and glad tiding(s) لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ for the believers."
English - Say, "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel – it is [none but] he who has brought the Qur’an down upon your heart, [O Muhammad], by permission of Allah, confirming that which was before it and as guidance and good tidings for the believers." .
हिंदी - कहो जो कोई जिब्रील का दुश्मन है तो उसी ने उतारा है उस को तुम्हारे दिल पर अल्लाह के हुक्म से, जो सच्चा बताता है उसे जो उस से पहले है और ईमान वालों के लिए हिदायत और ख़ुशख़बरी है।.
Ayah 98
مَن Whoever كَانَ is عَدُوًّا an enemy لِّلَّهِ (to) Allah وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ and His Angels, وَرُسُلِهِۦ and His Messengers, وَجِبْرِيلَ and Jibreel, وَمِيكَىٰلَ and Meekael, فَإِنَّ then indeed ٱللَّهَ Allah عَدُوٌّ (is) an enemy لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ to the disbelievers.
English - Whoever is an enemy to Allah and His angels and His messengers and Gabriel and Michael – then indeed, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers. .
हिंदी - जो कोई अल्लाह और उस के फ़रिश्तों और उस के रसूलों और जिब्रील और मीकाईल का दुश्मन है तो बेशक अल्लाह इंकार करने वालोें के लिए दुश्मन है।.
Ayah 99
وَلَقَدْ And indeed أَنزَلْنَآ We revealed إِلَيْكَ to you ءَايَٰتٍۭ Verses بَيِّنَٰتٍ clear, وَمَا and not يَكْفُرُ disbelieves بِهَآ in them إِلَّا except ٱلْفَٰسِقُونَ the defiantly disobedient.
English - And We have certainly revealed to you verses [which are] clear proofs, and no one would deny them except the defiantly disobedient. .
हिंदी - और हमने तुम्हारी तरफ़ रौशन आयतें उतारी हैं और इस का इंकार नहीं करते मगर बुरा काम करने वाले।.
Ayah 100
أَوَكُلَّمَا And is (it not that) whenever عَٰهَدُوا۟ they took عَهْدًا a covenant, نَّبَذَهُۥ threw it away فَرِيقٌ a party مِّنْهُم of them? بَلْ Nay, أَكْثَرُهُمْ most of them لَا (do) not يُؤْمِنُونَ believe.
English - Is it not [true] that every time they took a covenant a party of them threw it away? But, [in fact], most of them do not believe. .
हिंदी - क्या जब कभी उन्होंने कोई वादा किया तो उसे उन में से एक गिरोह ने फेंक दिया, बल्कि उन में से ज़्यादातर ईमान नहीं रखते।.
Ayah 101
وَلَمَّا And when جَآءَهُمْ came to them رَسُولٌ a Messenger مِّنْ (of) عِندِ from ٱللَّهِ Allah مُصَدِّقٌ confirming لِّمَا what مَعَهُمْ (was) with them, نَبَذَ threw away فَرِيقٌ a party مِّنَ of ٱلَّذِينَ those who أُوتُوا۟ were given ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book كِتَٰبَ (the) Book ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah وَرَآءَ behind ظُهُورِهِمْ their backs كَأَنَّهُمْ as if they لَا (do) not يَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - And when a messenger from Allah came to them confirming that which was with them, a party of those who had been given the Scripture threw the Scripture of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know [what it contained]. .
हिंदी - और जब उन के पास अल्लाह की तरफ़ से रसूल आए जो सच्चा बताते हैं उसे जो उन के पास है, तो किताब वालों में से एक गिरोह ने अल्लाह की किताब को अपनी पीठ के पीछे फेंका, जैसे कि वह लोग जानते नहीं।.
Ayah 102
وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ And they followed مَا what تَتْلُوا۟ recite(d) ٱلشَّيَٰطِينُ the devils عَلَىٰ over مُلْكِ (the) kingdom سُلَيْمَٰنَ (of) Sulaiman. وَمَا And not كَفَرَ disbelieved سُلَيْمَٰنُ Sulaiman وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but ٱلشَّيَٰطِينَ the devils كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieved, يُعَلِّمُونَ they teach ٱلنَّاسَ the people ٱلسِّحْرَ [the] magic وَمَآ and what أُنزِلَ was sent down عَلَى to ٱلْمَلَكَيْنِ the two angels بِبَابِلَ in Babylon, هَٰرُوتَ Harut وَمَٰرُوتَ and Marut. وَمَا And not يُعَلِّمَانِ they both teach مِنْ any أَحَدٍ one حَتَّىٰ unless يَقُولَآ they [both] say, إِنَّمَا "Only نَحْنُ we فِتْنَةٌ (are) a trial, فَلَا so (do) not تَكْفُرْ disbelieve." فَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ But they learn مِنْهُمَا from those two مَا what يُفَرِّقُونَ [they] causes separation بِهِۦ with it بَيْنَ between ٱلْمَرْءِ the man وَزَوْجِهِۦ and his spouse. وَمَا And not هُم they (could) بِضَآرِّينَ at all [be those who] harm بِهِۦ with it مِنْ any أَحَدٍ one إِلَّا except بِإِذْنِ by permission ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَيَتَعَلَّمُونَ And they learn مَا what يَضُرُّهُمْ harms them وَلَا and not يَنفَعُهُمْ profits them. وَلَقَدْ And indeed عَلِمُوا۟ they knew لَمَنِ that whoever ٱشْتَرَىٰهُ buys it, مَا not لَهُۥ for him فِى in ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ the Hereafter مِنْ any خَلَٰقٍ share. وَلَبِئْسَ And surely evil مَا (is) what شَرَوْا۟ they sold بِهِۦٓ with it أَنفُسَهُمْ themselves, لَوْ if كَانُوا۟ they were يَعْلَمُونَ (to) know.
English - And they followed [instead] what the devils had recited during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but the devils disbelieved, teaching people magic and that which was revealed to the two angels at Babylon, Harūt and Marūt. But the two angels do not teach anyone unless they say, "We are a trial, so do not disbelieve [by practicing magic]." And [yet] they learn from them that by which they cause separation between a man and his wife. But they do not harm anyone through it except by permission of Allah. And the people learn what harms them and does not benefit them. But the Children of Israel certainly knew that whoever purchased the magic would not have in the Hereafter any share. And wretched is that for which they sold themselves, if they only knew. .
हिंदी - और वह लोग उस के पीछे लग गए जो शैतान पढ़ा करते थे सुलैमान की हुकूमत में और सुलैमान ने कुफ्ऱ नहीं किया, लेकिन शैतान ने ही कुफ्ऱ किया। वह इंसानों को जादू सिखाते थे और जो बाबिल में दो फ़रिश्ते हारूत और मारूत पर उतारा गया था और वह किसी को नहीं सिखाते थे जबतक कि यह न कह देते की हम तो सिर्फ इमतिहान के लिए हैं, तो तू कुफ्ऱ मत कर, तो वह उन दोनों से सीखते थे जिस से शौहर और उस की बीवी के बीच जुदाई डालें और वह उस से किसी को नुक़्सान नहीं पहुँचा सकते थे मगर अल्लाह के हुक्म से और वह सीखते थे जो उन्हें ही नुक़्सान देता था और उन्हें फ़ाएदा नहीं देता था और वह जानते थे जिस ने उसेे (जादू) ख़रीदा उस के लिए आख़िरत में कोई हिस्सा नहीं और बुरा है जिस के बदले में उन्होंने अपने आप को बेचा, काश वह जानते।.
Ayah 103
وَلَوْ And if أَنَّهُمْ [that] they ءَامَنُوا۟ (had) believed وَٱتَّقَوْا۟ and feared (Allah), لَمَثُوبَةٌ surely (the) reward مِّنْ (of) عِندِ from ٱللَّهِ Allah خَيْرٌ (would have been) better, لَّوْ if كَانُوا۟ they were يَعْلَمُونَ (to) know.
English - And if they had believed and feared Allah, then the reward from Allah would have been [far] better, if they only knew. .
हिंदी - और अगर वह ईमान लाते और परहेज़गारी करते तो अल्लाह के पास मिलने वाला सवाब अच्छा था, काश वह जानते।.
Ayah 104
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! لَا "(Do) not تَقُولُوا۟ say رَٰعِنَا "Raina" وَقُولُوا۟ and say ٱنظُرْنَا "Unzurna" وَٱسْمَعُوا۟ and listen. وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ And for the disbelievers عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment أَلِيمٌ painful.
English - O you who have believed, say not [to Allah's Messenger], "Ra‘ina" but say, "Unthurna" and listen. And for the disbelievers is a painful punishment. .
हिंदी - ऐ ईमान वालो “राइना” (हमारा लिहाज़ कीजिए) मत कहो बल्कि “उनज़्ाुरना” (हमें देखिए) कहो, और सुना करो और इंकार करने वालों के लिए भयानक अज़ाब है।.
Ayah 105
مَّا (Do) not يَوَدُّ like ٱلَّذِينَ those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieve مِنْ from أَهْلِ (the) People ٱلْكِتَٰبِ (of) the Book وَلَا and not ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ those who associate partners (with Allah), أَن that يُنَزَّلَ (there should) be sent down عَلَيْكُم to you مِّنْ any خَيْرٍ good مِّن from رَّبِّكُمْ your Lord. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَخْتَصُّ chooses بِرَحْمَتِهِۦ for His Mercy مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah ذُو (is the) Possessor ٱلْفَضْلِ (of) [the] Bounty ٱلْعَظِيمِ [the] Great.
English - Neither those who disbelieve from the People of the Scripture nor the polytheists wish that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But Allah selects for His mercy whom He wills, and Allah is the possessor of great bounty. .
हिंदी - इंकार करने वाले चाहे किताब वालों में से हों या साझी ठहराने वालों में से हांे, पसंद नहीं करते कि तुम पर तुम्हारे रब कि तरफ़ से कोई भलाई उतरे और अल्लाह अपनी रहमत के साथ ख़ास कर लेता है जिसे चाहता है और अल्लाह बड़ा एहसान वाला है।.
Ayah 106
مَا What نَنسَخْ We abrogate مِنْ (of) ءَايَةٍ a sign أَوْ or نُنسِهَا [We] cause it to be forgotten, نَأْتِ We bring بِخَيْرٍ better مِّنْهَآ than it أَوْ or مِثْلِهَآ similar (to) it. أَلَمْ Do not تَعْلَمْ you know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ over كُلِّ every شَىْءٍ thing قَدِيرٌ (is) All-Powerful?
English - We do not abrogate a verse or cause it to be forgotten except that We bring forth [one] better than it or similar to it. Do you not know that Allah is over all things competent? .
हिंदी - हम जब भी कोई आयत मिटा (मनसूख़) दते हैं या भुला देते हैं, तो उस से बेहतर या उसी जैसी ले आते हैं। क्या तुम नहीं जानते कि अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर ताक़त रखता है।.
Ayah 107
أَلَمْ Do not تَعْلَمْ you know أَنَّ that, ٱللَّهَ Allah لَهُۥ for Him مُلْكُ (is the) Kingdom ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ (of) the heavens وَٱلْأَرْضِ and the earth? وَمَا And not لَكُم (is) for you مِّن from دُونِ besides ٱللَّهِ Allah مِن any وَلِىٍّ protector وَلَا and not نَصِيرٍ any helper.
English - Do you not know that to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and [that] you have not besides Allah any protector or any helper? .
हिंदी - क्या तुम नहीं जानते कि बेशक अल्लाह ही के लिए आसमानों और ज़मीन की बादशाहत है और तुम्हारे लिए अल्लाह के सिवा न कोई दोस्त है और न मददगार।.
Ayah 108
أَمْ Or تُرِيدُونَ (do) you wish أَن that تَسْـَٔلُوا۟ you ask رَسُولَكُمْ your Messenger كَمَا as سُئِلَ was asked مُوسَىٰ Musa مِن from قَبْلُ before? وَمَن And whoever يَتَبَدَّلِ exchanges ٱلْكُفْرَ [the] disbelief بِٱلْإِيمَٰنِ with [the] faith, فَقَدْ so certainly ضَلَّ he went astray (from) سَوَآءَ (the) evenness ٱلسَّبِيلِ (of) the way.
English - Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way. .
हिंदी - क्या तुम चाहते हो कि अपने रसूल से सवाल करो जैसे इस से पहले मूसा से सवाल किए गए थे और जो कोई ईमान से कुफ्ऱ को बदले तो वह सीधे रास्ते से भटक गया।.
Ayah 109
وَدَّ Wish[ed] كَثِيرٌ many مِّنْ from أَهْلِ (the) People ٱلْكِتَٰبِ (of) the Book لَوْ if يَرُدُّونَكُم they could turn you back مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after إِيمَٰنِكُمْ your (having) faith كُفَّارًا (to) disbelievers, حَسَدًا (out of) jealousy مِّنْ from عِندِ (of) أَنفُسِهِم themselves, مِّنۢ (even) from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] تَبَيَّنَ became clear لَهُمُ to them, ٱلْحَقُّ the truth. فَٱعْفُوا۟ So forgive وَٱصْفَحُوا۟ and overlook حَتَّىٰ until يَأْتِىَ brings ٱللَّهُ Allah بِأَمْرِهِۦٓ His Command. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ on كُلِّ every شَىْءٍ thing قَدِيرٌ (is) All-Powerful.
English - Many of the People of the Scripture wish they could turn you back to disbelief after you have believed, out of envy from themselves [even] after the truth has become clear to them. So pardon and overlook until Allah delivers His command. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. .
हिंदी - बहुत से किताब वाले यह चाहते हैं कि अपने आंदर की हसद की वजह से तुम्हारे ईमान लाने के बाद तुम्हें पलटा कर फिर काफ़िर बना दें, हलाँकि हक़ उन पर खुल चुका है। तो माफ़ करो और अनदेखा करो जबतक कि अल्लाह अपता हुक्म भेजे। बेशक अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर जाक़त रखता है।.
Ayah 110
وَأَقِيمُوا۟ And establish ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ the prayer وَءَاتُوا۟ and give ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ [the] zakah. وَمَا And whatever تُقَدِّمُوا۟ you send forth لِأَنفُسِكُم for yourselves مِّنْ of خَيْرٍ good (deeds), تَجِدُوهُ you will find it عِندَ with ٱللَّهِ Allah. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah بِمَا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do بَصِيرٌ (is) All-Seer.
English - And establish prayer and give zakah, and whatever good you put forward for yourselves – you will find it with Allah. Indeed, Allah of what you do, is Seeing. .
हिंदी - और नमाज़ क़ायम करो और ज़कात (दान) दो और जो भलाई अपने लिए भेजोगे उस को अल्लाह के पास पाओगे, बेशक अल्लाह देख रहा है जो कुछ तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 111
وَقَالُوا۟ And they said, لَن "Never يَدْخُلَ will enter ٱلْجَنَّةَ the Paradise إِلَّا except مَن who كَانَ is هُودًا (a) Jew[s] أَوْ or نَصَٰرَىٰ (a) Christian[s]." تِلْكَ That أَمَانِيُّهُمْ (is) their wishful thinking. قُلْ Say, هَاتُوا۟ "Bring بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ your proof إِن if كُنتُمْ you are صَٰدِقِينَ [those who are] truthful."
English - And they say, "None will enter Paradise except one who is a Jew or a Christian." That is [merely] their wishful thinking, Say, "Produce your proof, if you should be truthful." .
हिंदी - और कहते हैं कि सिवाए यहूदी या ईसाई के और कोई जन्नत में हरगिज़ दाख़िल नहीं होगा, यह तो उन की तमन्नाऐं हैं, कह दो कि दलील लाओ अगर तुम सच्चे हो।.
Ayah 112
بَلَىٰ Yes, مَنْ whoever أَسْلَمَ submits وَجْهَهُۥ his face لِلَّهِ to Allah وَهُوَ and he مُحْسِنٌ (is) a good-doer, فَلَهُۥٓ so for him أَجْرُهُۥ (is) his reward عِندَ with رَبِّهِۦ his Lord. وَلَا And no خَوْفٌ fear عَلَيْهِمْ (will be) on them وَلَا and not هُمْ they يَحْزَنُونَ (will) grieve.
English - Yes [on the contrary], whoever submits his face in Islam to Allah while being a doer of good will have his reward with his Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. .
हिंदी - बल्कि जो भी अपना चेहरा अल्लाह के आगे झुका देगा और वह नेकी करने वाला हो, तो उस के लिए उस का बदला उस के रब के पास है और उन्हें न कोई डर होगा और न वह दुखी होंगे।.
Ayah 113
وَقَالَتِ And said ٱلْيَهُودُ the Jews, لَيْسَتِ "Not ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ the Christians عَلَىٰ (are) on شَىْءٍ anything," وَقَالَتِ and said ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ the Christians, لَيْسَتِ "Not ٱلْيَهُودُ the Jews عَلَىٰ (are) on شَىْءٍ anything," وَهُمْ although they يَتْلُونَ recite ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book. كَذَٰلِكَ Like that قَالَ said ٱلَّذِينَ those who لَا (do) not يَعْلَمُونَ know, مِثْلَ similar قَوْلِهِمْ their saying. فَٱللَّهُ [So] Allah يَحْكُمُ will judge بَيْنَهُمْ between them يَوْمَ (on the) Day ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ (of) Resurrection فِيمَا in what كَانُوا۟ they were فِيهِ [in it] يَخْتَلِفُونَ differing.
English - The Jews say "The Christians have nothing [true] to stand on," and the Christians say, “The Jews have nothing to stand on," although they [both] recite the Scripture. Thus the polytheists speak the same as their words. But Allah will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection concerning that over which they used to differ. .
हिंदी - और यहूद कहते हैं कि ईसाई किसी चीज़ पर नहीं और ईसाई कहते हैं कि यहूदी किसी चीज़ पर नहीं, जबकि वह किताब पढ़ते हैं। इसी तरह उन जैसी बात उन लोगों (मुशरिकों) ने कही जो नहीं जानते थे। तो अल्लाह क़यामत के दिन उन के बीच फै़सला करेगा जिस में वह विवाद कर रहे थे।.
Ayah 114
وَمَنْ And who أَظْلَمُ (is) more unjust مِمَّن than (one) who مَّنَعَ prevents مَسَٰجِدَ (the) masajid ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah أَن to يُذْكَرَ be mentioned فِيهَا in them ٱسْمُهُۥ His name, وَسَعَىٰ and strives فِى for خَرَابِهَآ their destruction? أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those! مَا Not كَانَ it is لَهُمْ for them أَن that يَدْخُلُوهَآ they enter them إِلَّا except خَآئِفِينَ (like) those in fear. لَهُمْ For them فِى in ٱلدُّنْيَا the world خِزْىٌ (is) disgrace وَلَهُمْ and for them فِى in ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ the Hereafter عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment عَظِيمٌ great.
English - And who are more unjust than those who prevent the name of Allah from being mentioned in His mosques and strive toward their destruction. It is not for them to enter them except in fear. For them in this world is disgrace, and they will have in the Hereafter a great punishment. .
हिंदी - और उस से बढ़कर ज़ालिम कौन होगा जो अल्लाह की मस्जिदों में उस का नाम लेने से मना करे और उन को वीरान करने की कोशिश करे। उन लोगों को कुछ हक़ नहीं कि उन में दाख़िल हों मगर डरते हुए। उन के लिए दुनिया में ज़िल्लत है और आख़िरत में बड़ा अज़ाब है।.
Ayah 115
وَلِلَّهِ And for Allah ٱلْمَشْرِقُ (is) the east وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ and the west, فَأَيْنَمَا so wherever تُوَلُّوا۟ you turn فَثَمَّ [so] there وَجْهُ (is the) face ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٰسِعٌ (is) All-Encompassing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah. Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - और अल्लाह के लिए पूरब और पश्चिम है, तो जिधर भी तुम मुंह फेरोगे उधर ही अल्लाह का चेहरा है। बेशक अल्लाह गुंजाइश वाला, बहुत जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 116
وَقَالُوا۟ And they said, ٱتَّخَذَ "has taken ٱللَّهُ Allah وَلَدًا a son." سُبْحَٰنَهُۥ Glory be to Him! بَل Nay, لَّهُۥ for Him مَا (is) what فِى (is) in ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ the heavens وَٱلْأَرْضِ and the earth. كُلٌّ All لَّهُۥ to Him قَٰنِتُونَ (are) humbly obedient.
English - They say, "Allah has taken a son." Exalted is He! Rather, to Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and the earth. All are devoutly obedient to Him, .
हिंदी - और कहते हैं अल्लाह ने लड़का बनाया, वह पाक है बल्कि उसी का है जो कुछ आसमानों और ज़मीन में है, सब उस के लिए झुकने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 117
بَدِيعُ (The) Originator ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ (of) the heavens وَٱلْأَرْضِ and the earth! وَإِذَا And when قَضَىٰٓ He decrees أَمْرًا a matter, فَإِنَّمَا [so] only يَقُولُ He says لَهُۥ to it كُن "Be," فَيَكُونُ and it becomes.
English - Originator of the heavens and the earth. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it is. .
हिंदी - आसमानों और ज़मीन का पैदा करने वाला है और जब वह किसी बात का फ़ैसला करता है तो वह कहता है उस से, “हो जा” तो वह हो जाता है।.
Ayah 118
وَقَالَ And said ٱلَّذِينَ those who لَا (do) not يَعْلَمُونَ know, لَوْلَا "Why not يُكَلِّمُنَا speaks to us ٱللَّهُ Allah أَوْ or تَأْتِينَآ comes to us ءَايَةٌ a sign?" كَذَٰلِكَ Like that قَالَ said ٱلَّذِينَ those مِن from قَبْلِهِم before them مِّثْلَ similar قَوْلِهِمْ their saying. تَشَٰبَهَتْ Became alike قُلُوبُهُمْ their hearts. قَدْ Indeed, بَيَّنَّا We have made clear ٱلْءَايَٰتِ the signs لِقَوْمٍ for people يُوقِنُونَ (who) firmly believe.
English - Those who do not know say, “Why does Allah not speak to us or there come to us a sign?” Thus spoke those before them like their words. Their hearts resemble each other. We have shown clearly the signs to a people who are certain [in faith]. .
हिंदी - और जो लोग नहीं जानते वह कहते हैं कि अल्लाह हम से क्यूँ बात नहीं करता या हमारे पास कोई निशानी क्यूँ नहीं आती? इसी तरह जो इन से पहले थे ऐसी ही बातें किया करते थे, उन के दिल एक जैसे हैं, यक़ीन करने वालों के लिए हम निशानियाँ बयान कर चुके हैं।.
Ayah 119
إِنَّآ Indeed We! أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ [We] have sent you بِٱلْحَقِّ with the truth, بَشِيرًا (as) a bearer of good news وَنَذِيرًا and (as) a warner. وَلَا And not تُسْـَٔلُ you will be asked عَنْ about أَصْحَٰبِ (the) companions ٱلْجَحِيمِ (of) the blazing Fire.
English - Indeed, We have sent you, [O Muhammad], with the truth as a bringer of good tidings and a warner, and you will not be asked about the companions of Hellfire. .
हिंदी - बेशक हम ने तुम्हें सच्चाई के साथ भेजा है ख़ुशख़बरी सुनाने के लिए और ख़बरदार करने के लिए और जहन्नमियों के बारे में तुम से सवाल नहीं किया जाएगा।.
Ayah 120
وَلَن And never تَرْضَىٰ will be pleased عَنكَ with you ٱلْيَهُودُ the Jews وَلَا and [not] ٱلنَّصَٰرَىٰ the Christians حَتَّىٰ until تَتَّبِعَ you follow مِلَّتَهُمْ their religion. قُلْ Say, إِنَّ "Indeed, هُدَى (the) Guidance ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, هُوَ it ٱلْهُدَىٰ (is) the Guidance." وَلَئِنِ And if ٱتَّبَعْتَ you follow أَهْوَآءَهُم their desires بَعْدَ after ٱلَّذِى what جَآءَكَ has come to you مِنَ of ٱلْعِلْمِ the knowledge, مَا not لَكَ for you مِنَ from ٱللَّهِ Allah مِن any وَلِىٍّ protector وَلَا and not نَصِيرٍ any helper.
English - And never will the Jews or the Christians approve of you until you follow their religion. Say, “Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance." If you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, you would have against Allah no protector or helper. .
हिंदी - और तुम से यहूद और ईसाई हरगिज़ राज़ी नहीं होंगे जब तक कि तुम उन के दीन पर न चलने लगो। कह दो, बेशक हिदायत अल्लाह ही की हिदायत है और अगर तुम उन की ख़्वाहिश पर चले, इस के बाद कि तुम्हारे पास इल्म आ चुका, तुम्हारे लिए अल्लाह के मुक़ाबले में कोई दोस्त और कोई मददगार नहीं होगा।.
Ayah 121
ٱلَّذِينَ Those, ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ We have given them ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book يَتْلُونَهُۥ recite it حَقَّ (as it has the) right تِلَاوَتِهِۦٓ (of) its recitation. أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those (people) يُؤْمِنُونَ believe بِهِۦ in it. وَمَن And whoever يَكْفُرْ disbelieves بِهِۦ in it, فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ then those, هُمُ they ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ (are) the losers.
English - Those to whom We have given the Book recite it with its true recital. They [are the ones who] believe in it. And whoever disbelieves in it – it is they who are the losers. .
हिंदी - जिन लोगों को हम ने किताब दी वह उसे पढ़ते हैं जैसा कि उस को पढ़ने का हक़ है, यही लोग इस पर ईमान रखने वाले हैं और जो उस को नहीं मानते वही लोग घाटे में हैं।.
Ayah 122
يَٰبَنِىٓ O Children إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ (of) Israel! ٱذْكُرُوا۟ Remember نِعْمَتِىَ My Favor ٱلَّتِىٓ which أَنْعَمْتُ I bestowed عَلَيْكُمْ upon you وَأَنِّى and that I فَضَّلْتُكُمْ [I] preferred you عَلَى over ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ the worlds.
English - O Children of Israel, remember My favor which I have bestowed upon you and that I preferred you over the worlds. .
हिंदी - ऐ इसराईल की औलाद, मेरे एहसान को याद करो, जो मैं ने तुम पर किया और बेशक मैं ने तुम्हें बड़ा किया सारे जहान पर।.
Ayah 123
وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear يَوْمًا a day لَّا not تَجْزِى will avail نَفْسٌ a soul عَن (of) نَّفْسٍ (another) soul شَيْـًٔا anything وَلَا and not يُقْبَلُ will be accepted مِنْهَا from it عَدْلٌ any compensation, وَلَا and not تَنفَعُهَا will benefit it شَفَٰعَةٌ any intercession, وَلَا and not هُمْ they يُنصَرُونَ will be helped.
English - And fear a Day when no soul will suffice for another soul at all, and no compensation will be accepted from it, nor will any intercession benefit it, nor will they be aided. .
हिंदी - और बचो उस दिन से जिस दिन कोई जान किसी के कुछ काम नहीं आएगी और न उस से कोई बदला क़ुबूल किया जाएगा और न उन के लिए कोई सिफ़ारिश कु़बूल होगी और न ही उस की मदद की जाएगी।.
Ayah 124
وَإِذِ And when ٱبْتَلَىٰٓ tried إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ Ibrahim رَبُّهُۥ his Lord بِكَلِمَٰتٍ with words فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ and he fulfilled them, قَالَ He said, إِنِّى "Indeed I جَاعِلُكَ (am) the One to make you لِلنَّاسِ for the mankind إِمَامًا a leader." قَالَ He said, وَمِن "And from ذُرِّيَّتِى my offspring?" قَالَ He said, لَا "(Does) not يَنَالُ reach عَهْدِى My Covenant ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (to) the wrongdoers."
English - And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham was tried by his Lord with commands and he fulfilled them. [Allah] said, "Indeed, I will make you a leader for the people." [Abraham] said, "And of my descendants?" [Allah] said, "My covenant does not include the wrongdoers." .
हिंदी - और जब इब्राहीम को उस के रब ने कई बातों में आज़माया तो उस ने उन्हें पूरा किया, उस ने कहा कि मैं तुम्हें लोगों का पेशवा बनाने वाला हूँ, उस ने कहा, और मेरी औलाद में से? उस (अल्लाह) ने कहा, “मेरा वादा ज़ालिमों को नहीं पहुंचेगा”।.
Ayah 125
وَإِذْ And when جَعَلْنَا We made ٱلْبَيْتَ the House مَثَابَةً a place of return لِّلنَّاسِ for mankind وَأَمْنًا and (a place of) security وَٱتَّخِذُوا۟ and (said), "Take مِن [from] مَّقَامِ (the) standing place إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ (of) Ibrahim, مُصَلًّى (as) a place of prayer." وَعَهِدْنَآ And We made a covenant إِلَىٰٓ with إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ Ibrahim وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ and Ishmael أَن [that], طَهِّرَا "[You both] purify بَيْتِىَ My House لِلطَّآئِفِينَ for those who circumambulate وَٱلْعَٰكِفِينَ and those who seclude themselves for devotion and prayer وَٱلرُّكَّعِ and those who bow down ٱلسُّجُودِ and those who prostrate."
English - And [mention] when We made the House a place of return for the people and [a place of] security. And take, [O believers], from the standing place of Abraham a place of prayer. And We charged Abraham and Ishmael, [saying], "Purify My House for those who perform tawaf and those who are staying [there] for worship and those who bow and prostrate [in prayer]." .
हिंदी - और जब हम ने घर को लोगों के लिए लौटने की जगह बनाया और पनाह और “बना लो इब्राहीम के खडे़ होने की जगह को नमाज़ की जगह” और हम ने इब्राहीम और इसमाईल से वादा लिया कि मेरे घर को तवाफ़ करने वालों और एतिकाफ़ करने वालों और झुकने (रुकूअ) वालों और सजदा करने वालों के लिए पाक करो।.
Ayah 126
وَإِذْ And when قَالَ said إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ Ibrahim, رَبِّ "My Lord ٱجْعَلْ make هَٰذَا this بَلَدًا a city ءَامِنًا secure وَٱرْزُقْ and provide أَهْلَهُۥ its people مِنَ with ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ fruits, مَنْ (to) whoever ءَامَنَ believed مِنْهُم from them بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَٱلْيَوْمِ and the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ the Last," قَالَ He said, وَمَن "And whoever كَفَرَ disbelieved, فَأُمَتِّعُهُۥ [then] I will grant him enjoyment قَلِيلًا a little; ثُمَّ then أَضْطَرُّهُۥٓ I will force him إِلَىٰ to عَذَابِ (the) punishment ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire, وَبِئْسَ and evil ٱلْمَصِيرُ (is) the destination.
English - And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, make this a secure city and provide its people with fruits – whoever of them believes in Allah and the Last Day." [Allah] said. "And whoever disbelieves – I will grant him enjoyment for a little; then I will force him to the punishment of the Fire, and wretched is the destination." .
हिंदी - और जब इब्राहीम ने कहा, ऐ मेरे रब इसे अमन वाला शहर बना दे और उस के रहने वालों को फलों में से दे, उसे जो उन में से अल्लाह और आख़िरत पर ईमान रखता है, कहा और जिस ने इंकार किया तो मैं उसे थोड़ा सा फ़ाएदा दूंगा फिर उसे जहन्नम में घसीटूंगा और वह बुरा ठिकाना है।.
Ayah 127
وَإِذْ And when يَرْفَعُ (was) raising إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ Ibrahim ٱلْقَوَاعِدَ the foundations مِنَ of ٱلْبَيْتِ the House وَإِسْمَٰعِيلُ and Ishmael, رَبَّنَا (saying), "Our Lord! تَقَبَّلْ Accept مِنَّآ from us. إِنَّكَ Indeed You! أَنتَ [You] (are) ٱلسَّمِيعُ the All-Hearing, ٱلْعَلِيمُ the All-Knowing.
English - And [mention] when Abraham was raising the foundations of the House and [with him] Ishmael, [saying], "Our Lord, accept [this] from us. Indeed You are the Hearing, the Knowing. .
हिंदी - और जब इब्राहीम और इसमाईल घर की दीवारें उठा रहे थे। “ऐ हमारे रब, हम से क़ुबूल कर, बेशक तू ही सुनने वाला, जानने वाला है”।.
Ayah 128
رَبَّنَا Our Lord! وَٱجْعَلْنَا [and] Make us مُسْلِمَيْنِ both submissive لَكَ to You. وَمِن And from ذُرِّيَّتِنَآ our offspring أُمَّةً a community مُّسْلِمَةً submissive لَّكَ to You. وَأَرِنَا And show us مَنَاسِكَنَا our ways of worship وَتُبْ and turn عَلَيْنَآ to us. إِنَّكَ Indeed You! أَنتَ [You] (are) ٱلتَّوَّابُ the Oft-returning, ٱلرَّحِيمُ the Most Merciful.
English - Our Lord, and make us Muslims [in submission] to You and from our descendants a Muslim nation [in submission] to You. And show us our rites and accept our repentance. Indeed, You are the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. .
हिंदी - ऐ हमारे रब हमें अपना फ़रमांबरदार बना और हमारी औलाद में से एक जमात को फ़रमांबरदार बना और हमें हमारे हज के तरीके़ बता और हमारी तौबा क़ुबूल कर। बेशक तू ही तौबा क़ुबूल करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 129
رَبَّنَا Our Lord! وَٱبْعَثْ [And] raise up فِيهِمْ in them رَسُولًا a Messenger مِّنْهُمْ from them يَتْلُوا۟ (who) will recite عَلَيْهِمْ to them ءَايَٰتِكَ Your Verses وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ and will teach them ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ and the wisdom وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ and purify them. إِنَّكَ Indeed You! أَنتَ You (are) ٱلْعَزِيزُ the All-Mighty ٱلْحَكِيمُ the All-Wise."
English - Our Lord, and send among them a messenger from themselves who will recite to them Your verses and teach them the Book and wisdom and purify them. Indeed, You are the Exalted in Might, the Wise." .
हिंदी - ऐ हमारे रब उन में एक रसूल उन्हीं में से भेज जो उन पर तेरी आयतें पढ़े और उन्हें किताब और समझ की तालीम दे और उन को पाक करे। बेशक तू ही ज़्ाबरदस्त, हिकमत वाला है।.
Ayah 130
وَمَن And who يَرْغَبُ will turn away عَن from مِّلَّةِ (the) religion إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ (of) Ibrahim إِلَّا except مَن who سَفِهَ fooled نَفْسَهُۥ himself? وَلَقَدِ And indeed ٱصْطَفَيْنَٰهُ We chose him فِى in ٱلدُّنْيَا the world, وَإِنَّهُۥ and indeed he, فِى in, ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ the Hereafter لَمِنَ surely (will be) among ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ the righteous.
English - And who would be averse to the religion of Abraham except one who makes a fool of himself. And We had chosen him in this world, and indeed he, in the Hereafter, will be among the righteous. .
हिंदी - और इब्राहीम के दीन से कौन फिरेगा, मगर वही जिस ने अपने आप को बेवक़ूफ़ बनाया और हमने उसे दुनिया में चुन लिया है और अख़िरत में वह नेक लोगों में होगा।.
Ayah 131
إِذْ When قَالَ said لَهُۥ to him رَبُّهُۥٓ his Lord أَسْلِمْ "Submit (yourself)," قَالَ he said, أَسْلَمْتُ "I (have) submitted (myself) لِرَبِّ to (the) Lord ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ (of) the worlds."
English - When his Lord said to him, "Submit", he said "I have submitted [in Islam] to the Lord of the worlds." .
हिंदी - और जब उस से उस के रब ने कहा “झुक जाओ”, बोले, “मैं सारी दुनिया के रब के लिए झुक गया”।.
Ayah 132
وَوَصَّىٰ And enjoined بِهَآ [it] إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ Ibrahim بَنِيهِ (upon) his sons وَيَعْقُوبُ and Yaqub, يَٰبَنِىَّ "O my sons! إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah ٱصْطَفَىٰ has chosen لَكُمُ for you ٱلدِّينَ the religion, فَلَا so not تَمُوتُنَّ (should) you die إِلَّا except وَأَنتُم while you مُّسْلِمُونَ (are) submissive."
English - And Abraham instructed his sons [to do the same] and [so did] Jacob, [saying], "O my sons, indeed Allah has chosen for you this religion, so do not die except while you are Muslims." .
हिंदी - और इब्राहीम ने इस की वसीयत की अपने बेटों को और याक़ूब ने, “ऐ मेरे बेटो, बेशक अल्लाह ने तुम्हारे लिए इस दीन को चुना, तो तुम लोग हरगिज़ न मरना मगर इस हाल में कि तुम मुसलमान हो”।.
Ayah 133
أَمْ Or كُنتُمْ were you شُهَدَآءَ witnesses إِذْ when حَضَرَ came to يَعْقُوبَ Yaqub ٱلْمَوْتُ [the] death, إِذْ when قَالَ he said لِبَنِيهِ to his sons, مَا "What تَعْبُدُونَ will you worship مِنۢ from بَعْدِى after me?" قَالُوا۟ They said, نَعْبُدُ "We will worship إِلَٰهَكَ your God وَإِلَٰهَ and (the) God ءَابَآئِكَ (of) your forefathers, إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ Ibrahim وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ and Ishmael وَإِسْحَٰقَ and Isaac - إِلَٰهًا God وَٰحِدًا One. وَنَحْنُ And we لَهُۥ to Him مُسْلِمُونَ (are) submissive."
English - Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, when he said to his sons, "What will you worship after me?" They said, "We will worship your God and the God of your fathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac – one God. And we are Muslims [in submission] to Him." .
हिंदी - क्या तुम लोग मौजूद थे जब याक़ूब को मौत आई, जब उस ने अपने बेटों से कहा कि मेरे बाद तुम किस की इबादत करोगे? तो उन्हों ने कहा कि आप के पूज्य की और आप के बाप दादा इब्राहीम और इस्हाक़ के एक पूज्य की इबादत करेंगे और हम उसी के फ़रमांबरदार हैं।.
Ayah 134
تِلْكَ This أُمَّةٌ (was) a community قَدْ (which) خَلَتْ has passed away, لَهَا for it مَا what كَسَبَتْ it earned وَلَكُم and for you مَّا what كَسَبْتُمْ you have earned. وَلَا And not تُسْـَٔلُونَ you will be asked عَمَّا about what كَانُوا۟ they used to يَعْمَلُونَ do.
English - That was a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do. .
हिंदी - यह एक जमात थी जो गुज़र गई, उन के लिए वह है जो उन्होंने कमाया और तुम्हारे लिए वह है जो तुम ने कमाया, और तुम से नहीं पूछा जाएगा कि वह क्या करते थे।.
Ayah 135
وَقَالُوا۟ And they said, كُونُوا۟ "Be هُودًا Jews أَوْ or نَصَٰرَىٰ Christians, تَهْتَدُوا۟ (then) you will be guided." قُلْ Say, بَلْ "Nay, مِلَّةَ (the) religion إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ (of) Ibrahim, حَنِيفًا (the) upright; وَمَا and not كَانَ he was مِنَ of ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ those who associated partners (with Allah)."
English - They say, "Be Jews or Christians [so] you will be guided." Say, "Rather, [we follow] the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth, and he was not of the polytheists." .
हिंदी - और उन्हांेने कहा कि यहूदी या ईसाई हो जाओ, हिदायत पाओगे, कहो बल्कि इब्राइीम का दीन, जो सीधे रास्ते पर था और साझी ठहराने वालों में से नहीं था।.
Ayah 136
قُولُوٓا۟ Say, ءَامَنَّا "We have believed بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَمَآ and what أُنزِلَ (is) revealed إِلَيْنَا to us وَمَآ and what أُنزِلَ was revealed إِلَىٰٓ to إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ Ibrahim وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ and Ishmael وَإِسْحَٰقَ and Isaac وَيَعْقُوبَ and Yaqub وَٱلْأَسْبَاطِ and the descendants, وَمَآ and what أُوتِىَ was given مُوسَىٰ (to) Musa وَعِيسَىٰ and Isa وَمَآ and what أُوتِىَ was given ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ (to) the Prophets مِن from رَّبِّهِمْ their Lord. لَا Not نُفَرِّقُ we make distinction بَيْنَ between أَحَدٍ any مِّنْهُمْ of them. وَنَحْنُ And we لَهُۥ to Him مُسْلِمُونَ (are) submissive."
English - Say, [O believers], "We have believed in Allah and what has been revealed to us and what has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants and what was given to Moses and Jesus and what was given to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [in submission] to Him." .
हिंदी - कहो कि हम ईमान लाए अल्लाह पर और जो हम पर उतारा गया और जो इब्राहीम और इसमाईल और इस्हाक़ और याक़ूब और औलादों पर उतारा गया और जो मूसा और ईसा को दिया गया और जो नबियों को उन के रब की तरफ़ से दिया गया, हम उन में से किसी के बीच फ़र्क़ नहीं करते और हम उस के लिए फ़रमांबरदार हैं।.
Ayah 137
فَإِنْ So if ءَامَنُوا۟ they believe[d] بِمِثْلِ in (the) like مَآ (of) what ءَامَنتُم you have believed بِهِۦ in [it], فَقَدِ then indeed, ٱهْتَدَوا۟ they are (rightly) guided. وَّإِن But if تَوَلَّوْا۟ they turn away, فَإِنَّمَا then only هُمْ they فِى (are) in شِقَاقٍ dissension. فَسَيَكْفِيكَهُمُ So will suffice you against them ٱللَّهُ Allah, وَهُوَ and He ٱلسَّمِيعُ (is) the All-Hearing, ٱلْعَلِيمُ the All-Knowing.
English - So if they believe in the same as you believe in, then they have been [rightly] guided; but if they turn away, they are only in dissension, and Allah will be sufficient for you against them. And He is the Hearing, the Knowing. .
हिंदी - तो अगर वह ईमान लाएए उसी तरह जिस पर तुम ईमान लाए हो तो वह हिदायत पर हैं और अगर वह मुंह फेरें तो बेशक वही ज़िद में हैंए तो तुम्हें उन से अल्लाह काफ़ी होगा और वह सुनने वालाए जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 138
صِبْغَةَ (The) color (religion) ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah! وَمَنْ And who أَحْسَنُ (is) better مِنَ than ٱللَّهِ Allah صِبْغَةً at coloring? وَنَحْنُ And we لَهُۥ to Him عَٰبِدُونَ (are) worshippers.
English - [And say, "Ours is] the religion of Allah. And who is better than Allah in [ordaining] religion? And we are worshippers of Him." .
हिंदी - अल्लाह का रंग, और अल्लाह से अच्छा किस का रंग हो सकता है, और हम उसी की इबादत करने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 139
قُلْ Say, أَتُحَآجُّونَنَا "Do you argue with us فِى about ٱللَّهِ Allah وَهُوَ while He رَبُّنَا (is) our Lord وَرَبُّكُمْ and your Lord? وَلَنَآ And for us أَعْمَٰلُنَا (are) our deeds وَلَكُمْ and for you أَعْمَٰلُكُمْ (are) your deeds وَنَحْنُ and we لَهُۥ to Him مُخْلِصُونَ (are) sincere.
English - Say, [O Muhammad], "Do you argue with us about Allah while He is our Lord and your Lord? For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. And we are sincere [in deed and intention] to Him." .
हिंदी - कहो, क्या तुम अल्लाह के बारे में हम से झगड़ते हो, जबकि वह हमारा और तुम्हारा रब है, और हमारे लिए हमारे काम और तुम्हारे लिए तुम्हारे काम, और हम उसी के लिए हैं मिलावट के बिना।.
Ayah 140
أَمْ Or تَقُولُونَ (do) you say إِنَّ that إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ Ibrahim وَإِسْمَٰعِيلَ and Ishmael وَإِسْحَٰقَ and Isaac وَيَعْقُوبَ and Yaqub وَٱلْأَسْبَاطَ and the descendants كَانُوا۟ were هُودًا Jews أَوْ or نَصَٰرَىٰ Christians?" قُلْ Say, ءَأَنتُمْ "Are you أَعْلَمُ better knowing أَمِ or ٱللَّهُ (is) Allah?" وَمَنْ And who أَظْلَمُ (is) more unjust مِمَّن than (the one) who كَتَمَ concealed شَهَٰدَةً a testimony عِندَهُۥ (that) he has مِنَ from ٱللَّهِ Allah? وَمَا And not ٱللَّهُ (is) Allah بِغَٰفِلٍ unaware عَمَّا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do.
English - Or do you say that Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the Descendants were Jews or Christians? Say, "Are you more knowing or is Allah?" And who is more unjust than one who conceals a testimony he has from Allah? And Allah is not unaware of what you do. .
हिंदी - क्या तुम कहते हो कि बेशक इब्राहीम और इसमाईल और इस्हाक़ और याक़ूब और उन की औलादें यहूदी या ईसाई थीं, तो कहो क्या तुम ज़्यादा जानने वाले हो या अल्लाह? और उस से बड़ा ज़ालिम कौन होगा जो गवाही को छिपाए जो उस के पास अल्लाह की तरफ़ से है और अल्लाह उस से अनजान नहीं है जो तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 141
تِلْكَ This أُمَّةٌ (was) a community قَدْ (which) خَلَتْ has passed away, لَهَا for it مَا what كَسَبَتْ it earned وَلَكُم and for you مَّا what كَسَبْتُمْ you have earned. وَلَا And not تُسْـَٔلُونَ you will be asked عَمَّا about what كَانُوا۟ they used to يَعْمَلُونَ do.
English - That is a nation which has passed on. It will have [the consequence of] what it earned, and you will have what you have earned. And you will not be asked about what they used to do. .
हिंदी - यह एक जमात थी जो गुज़र गई, उन के लिए वह है जो उन्होंने कमाया और तुम्हारे लिए वह है जो तुम ने कमाया, और तुम से नहीं पूछा जाएगा कि वह क्या करते थे।.
Ayah 142
سَيَقُولُ Will say ٱلسُّفَهَآءُ the foolish ones مِنَ from ٱلنَّاسِ the people, مَا "What وَلَّىٰهُمْ (has) turned them عَن from قِبْلَتِهِمُ their direction of prayer ٱلَّتِى which كَانُوا۟ they were used to عَلَيْهَا [on it]." قُل Say, لِّلَّهِ "For Allah ٱلْمَشْرِقُ (is) the east وَٱلْمَغْرِبُ and the west. يَهْدِى He guides مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills إِلَىٰ to صِرَٰطٍ a path مُّسْتَقِيمٍ straight."
English - The foolish among the people will say, "What has turned them away from their qiblah, which they used to face?" Say, “To Allah belongs the east and the west. He guides whom He wills to a straight path." .
हिंदी - लोगों में से बेवक़ूफ़ लोग कहेंगे कि किस चीज़ ने उन को उन के क़िबले से फेर दिया जिस पर वह थे, कहो कि पूरब और पश्चिम अल्लाह के लिए है, वह जिसे चाहता है सीधा रास्ता दिखाता है।.
Ayah 143
وَكَذَٰلِكَ And thus جَعَلْنَٰكُمْ We made you أُمَّةً a community وَسَطًا (of the) middle way لِّتَكُونُوا۟ so that you will be شُهَدَآءَ witnesses عَلَى over ٱلنَّاسِ the mankind, وَيَكُونَ and will be ٱلرَّسُولُ the Messenger عَلَيْكُمْ on you شَهِيدًا a witness. وَمَا And not جَعَلْنَا We made ٱلْقِبْلَةَ the direction of prayer ٱلَّتِى which كُنتَ you were used to عَلَيْهَآ [on it] إِلَّا except لِنَعْلَمَ that We make evident مَن (he) who يَتَّبِعُ follows ٱلرَّسُولَ the Messenger مِمَّن from (he) who يَنقَلِبُ turns back عَلَىٰ on عَقِبَيْهِ his heels. وَإِن And indeed, كَانَتْ it was لَكَبِيرَةً certainly a great (test) إِلَّا except عَلَى for ٱلَّذِينَ those whom هَدَى guided ٱللَّهُ (by) Allah. وَمَا And not كَانَ will ٱللَّهُ Allah لِيُضِيعَ let go waste إِيمَٰنَكُمْ your faith. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah بِٱلنَّاسِ (is) to [the] mankind لَرَءُوفٌ Full of Kindness, رَّحِيمٌ Most Merciful.
English - And thus we have made you a just community that you will be witnesses over the people and the Messenger will be a witness over you. And We did not make the qiblah which you used to face except that We might make evident who would follow the Messenger from who would turn back on his heels. And indeed, it is difficult except for those whom Allah has guided. And never would Allah have caused you to lose your faith. Indeed Allah is, to the people, Kind and Merciful. .
हिंदी - और इसी तरह हम ने तुम्हें दरमियानी उम्मत बनाया ताकि तुम लोगों पर गवाह बनो और रसूल तुम पर गवाह बनें और जिस क़िबले पर तुम थे उस को हम ने नहीं बनाया था मगर इसलिए कि हम जान लें कि उस को जो रसूल की पैरवी करता है उस से जो एड़ियों के बल पलट जाता है और यह बड़ी (बात) है, मगर जिन को अल्लाह ने हिदायत दी और अल्लाह ऐसा नहीं कि तुम्हारे ईमान को बर्बाद करदे, बेशक अल्लाह लोगों पर नरमी करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 144
قَدْ Indeed, نَرَىٰ We see تَقَلُّبَ (the) turning وَجْهِكَ (of) your face فِى towards ٱلسَّمَآءِ the heaven. فَلَنُوَلِّيَنَّكَ So We will surely turn you قِبْلَةً (to the) direction of prayer تَرْضَىٰهَا you will be pleased with. فَوَلِّ So turn وَجْهَكَ your face شَطْرَ towards the direction ٱلْمَسْجِدِ (of) Al-Masjid ٱلْحَرَامِ Al-Haraam وَحَيْثُ and wherever مَا that كُنتُمْ you are فَوَلُّوا۟ [so] turn وُجُوهَكُمْ your faces شَطْرَهُۥ (in) its direction. وَإِنَّ And indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who أُوتُوا۟ were given ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book لَيَعْلَمُونَ surely know أَنَّهُ that it ٱلْحَقُّ (is) the truth مِن from رَّبِّهِمْ their Lord. وَمَا And not ٱللَّهُ (is) Allah بِغَٰفِلٍ unaware عَمَّا of what يَعْمَلُونَ they do.
English - We have certainly seen the turning of your face, [O Muhammad], toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward al-Masjid al-îaram. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do. .
हिंदी - हम तुम्हारे चेहरे को आसमान की तरफ़ फिरते देखते हैं तो हम तुम्हें ज़रूर उस क़िबले की तरफ़ फेर देंगे जिसे तुम पसंद करते हो, तो तुम अपना मुंह “मस्जिदे हराम” की तरफ़ फेर लो और जहाँ कहीं तुम रहो तो तुम अपने चेहरों को उस की तरफ़ फेर लो और बेशक वह लोग जिन्हें किताब दी गई है, यक़ीनन वह हक़ है उन के रब की तरफ़ से और अल्लाह बेख़बर नहीं है उस से जो वह करते हैं।.
Ayah 145
وَلَئِنْ And even if أَتَيْتَ you come ٱلَّذِينَ (to) those who أُوتُوا۟ were given ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book بِكُلِّ with all ءَايَةٍ (the) signs, مَّا not تَبِعُوا۟ they would follow قِبْلَتَكَ your direction of prayer, وَمَآ and not أَنتَ (will) you (be) بِتَابِعٍ a follower قِبْلَتَهُمْ (of) their direction of prayer. وَمَا And not بَعْضُهُم some of them بِتَابِعٍ (are) followers قِبْلَةَ (of the) direction of prayer بَعْضٍ (of each) other. وَلَئِنِ And if ٱتَّبَعْتَ you followed أَهْوَآءَهُم their desires مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] جَآءَكَ came to you مِنَ of ٱلْعِلْمِ the knowledge, إِنَّكَ indeed, you إِذًا (would) then لَّمِنَ (be) surely among ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ the wrongdoers.
English - And if you brought to those who were given the Scripture every sign, they would not follow your qiblah. Nor will you be a follower of their qiblah. Nor would they be followers of one another's qiblah. So if you were to follow their desires after what has come to you of knowledge, indeed, you would then be among the wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - और अगर तुम उन के लिए सारी निशानियाँ लेते आओ जिन्हें किताब दी गई है (तब भी) वह तुम्हारे क़िबले को नहीं मानेंगे और ना ही तुम उन के क़िबले को मानने वाले हो और अगर तुम उन की ख़्वाहिशों के पीछे चले इस के बाद कि तुम्हारे पास इल्म आ चुका, बेश्क फिर तुम ज़्ाालिमों में से हो जाओगे।.
Ayah 146
ٱلَّذِينَ (To) those whom ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ We gave [them] ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book, يَعْرِفُونَهُۥ they recognize it كَمَا like يَعْرِفُونَ they recognize أَبْنَآءَهُمْ their sons. وَإِنَّ And indeed, فَرِيقًا a group مِّنْهُمْ of them لَيَكْتُمُونَ surely they conceal ٱلْحَقَّ the Truth وَهُمْ while they يَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - Those to whom We gave the Scripture know him as they know their own sons. But indeed, a party of them conceal the truth while they know [it]. .
हिंदी - जिन लोगों को हम ने किताब दी है वह उस को (नबी को) ऐसे पहचानते हैं जैसे अपने बेटों को पहचानते हैं, और बेशक उन में से एक जमात सच को छुपाती है, जबकि वह जानते हैं।.
Ayah 147
ٱلْحَقُّ The Truth مِن (is) from رَّبِّكَ your Lord, فَلَا so (do) not تَكُونَنَّ be مِنَ among ٱلْمُمْتَرِينَ the doubters.
English - The truth is from your Lord, so never be among the doubters. .
हिंदी - तुम्हारे रब की तरफ़ से हक़ हैए तो तुम हरगिज़ शक करने वालों में से न हो।.
Ayah 148
وَلِكُلٍّ And for everyone وِجْهَةٌ (is) a direction - هُوَ he مُوَلِّيهَا turns towards it, فَٱسْتَبِقُوا۟ so race ٱلْخَيْرَٰتِ (to) the good. أَيْنَ Wherever مَا that تَكُونُوا۟ you will be يَأْتِ will bring بِكُمُ you ٱللَّهُ (by) Allah جَمِيعًا together. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ (is) on كُلِّ every شَىْءٍ thing قَدِيرٌ All-Powerful.
English - For each [religious following] is a direction toward which it faces. So race to [all that is] good. Wherever you may be, Allah will bring you forth [for judgment] all together. Indeed, Allah is over all things competent. .
हिंदी - और हर एक के लिए एक दिशा है जिस की तरफ़ वह मुंह करता है, तो तुम नेकियों की तरफ़ दौड़ो, तुम जहाँ भी होगे अल्लाह तुम सब को समेट कर ले आएगा, बेशक अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर ताक़त रखता है।.
Ayah 149
وَمِنْ And from حَيْثُ wherever خَرَجْتَ you start forth, فَوَلِّ [so] turn وَجْهَكَ your face شَطْرَ (in the) direction ٱلْمَسْجِدِ (of) Al-Masjid ٱلْحَرَامِ Al-Haraam. وَإِنَّهُۥ And indeed, it لَلْحَقُّ (is) surely the truth مِن from رَّبِّكَ your Lord. وَمَا And not ٱللَّهُ (is) Allah بِغَٰفِلٍ unaware عَمَّا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do.
English - So from wherever you go out [for prayer, O Muhammad] turn your face toward al-Masjid al-îaram, and indeed, it is the truth from your Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. .
हिंदी - और जहाँ से तुम निकलो, अपना मुंह मस्जिद ए हराम की तरफ़ कर लो, बेशक वह तुम्हारे रब की तरफ़ से हक़ है और अल्लाह बेख़बर नहीं उस से जो तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 150
وَمِنْ And from حَيْثُ wherever خَرَجْتَ you start forth فَوَلِّ [so] turn وَجْهَكَ your face شَطْرَ (in the) direction ٱلْمَسْجِدِ (of) Al-Masjid ٱلْحَرَامِ Al-Haraam. وَحَيْثُ And wherever مَا that كُنتُمْ you (all) are فَوَلُّوا۟ [so] turn وُجُوهَكُمْ your faces شَطْرَهُۥ (in) its direction, لِئَلَّا so that not يَكُونَ will be لِلنَّاسِ for the people عَلَيْكُمْ against you حُجَّةٌ any argument إِلَّا except ٱلَّذِينَ those who ظَلَمُوا۟ wronged مِنْهُمْ among them; فَلَا so (do) not تَخْشَوْهُمْ fear them, وَٱخْشَوْنِى but fear Me. وَلِأُتِمَّ And that I complete نِعْمَتِى My favor عَلَيْكُمْ upon you وَلَعَلَّكُمْ [and] so that you may تَهْتَدُونَ (be) guided.
English - And from wherever you go out [for prayer], turn your face toward al-Masjid al-îaram. And wherever you [believers] may be, turn your faces toward it in order that the people will not have any argument against you, except for those of them who commit wrong; so fear them not but fear Me. And [it is] so I may complete My favor upon you and that you may be guided. .
हिंदी - और जहाँ से तुम निकलो, अपना मुंह मस्जिद ए हराम की तरफ़ कर लो और जहाँ कहीं तुम हो, तो अपने चेहरे को उस की तरफ़ फेरो, ताकि लोगों को तुम्हारे ख़िलाफ़ कोई दलील न मिले, सिवाए उन के जिन्होंने उन में से ज़्ाुल्म किया, तो तुम लोग उन से न डरो और मुझ से डरो और ताकि मैं अपना एहसान तुम पर पूरा करूँ और ताकि तुम हिदायत पाओ।.
Ayah 151
كَمَآ As أَرْسَلْنَا We sent فِيكُمْ among you رَسُولًا a Messenger مِّنكُمْ from you يَتْلُوا۟ (who) recites عَلَيْكُمْ to you ءَايَٰتِنَا Our verses وَيُزَكِّيكُمْ and purifies you وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ and teaches you ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ and the wisdom وَيُعَلِّمُكُم and teaches you مَّا what لَمْ not تَكُونُوا۟ you were تَعْلَمُونَ knowing.
English - Just as We have sent among you a messenger from yourselves reciting to you Our verses and purifying you and teaching you the Book and wisdom and teaching you that which you did not know. .
हिंदी - जैसा कि हम ने तुम में एक रसूल तुम ही में से भेजा जो तुम पर हमारी आयतें पढ़ता है और तुम्हें पाक करता है और तुम्हें किताब और समझ की तालीम देता है और तुम्हें वह सिखाता है जो तुम नहीं जानते थे।.
Ayah 152
فَٱذْكُرُونِىٓ So remember Me, أَذْكُرْكُمْ I will remember you وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ and be grateful لِى to Me وَلَا and (do) not تَكْفُرُونِ (be) ungrateful to Me.
English - So remember Me; I will remember you. And be grateful to Me and do not deny Me. .
हिंदी - तो तुम मुझे याद करो, मैं तुम्हें याद करूँ गा और मेरा शुक्र करो और मेरी नाशुक्री न करो।.
Ayah 153
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! ٱسْتَعِينُوا۟ Seek help بِٱلصَّبْرِ through patience وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ and the prayer. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah مَعَ (is) with ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ the patient ones.
English - O you who have believed, seek help through patience and prayer. Indeed, Allah is with the patient. .
हिंदी - ऐ ईमान वालो सब्र और नमाज़ से मदद हासिल करो। बेशक अल्लाह सब्र करने वालों के साथ है।.
Ayah 154
وَلَا And (do) not تَقُولُوا۟ say لِمَن for (the ones) who يُقْتَلُ are slain فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah أَمْوَٰتٌۢ "(They are) dead." بَلْ Nay, أَحْيَآءٌ (they are) alive وَلَٰكِن [and] but لَّا you (do) not تَشْعُرُونَ perceive.
English - And do not say about those who are killed in the way of Allah, "They are dead." Rather, they are alive, but you perceive [it] not. .
हिंदी - और उन्हें मुर्दा न कहो जो अल्लाह के रास्ते में मारे गए, बल्कि जिंदा हैं लेकिन तुम समझते नहीं हो।.
Ayah 155
وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُم And surely We will test you بِشَىْءٍ with something مِّنَ of ٱلْخَوْفِ [the] fear وَٱلْجُوعِ and [the] hunger وَنَقْصٍ and loss مِّنَ of ٱلْأَمْوَٰلِ [the] wealth وَٱلْأَنفُسِ and [the] lives وَٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ and [the] fruits, وَبَشِّرِ but give good news ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ (to) the patient ones.
English - And We will surely test you with something of fear and hunger and a loss of wealth and lives and fruits, but give good tidings to the patient, .
हिंदी - और हम तुम्हें ज़रूर कुछ डर और भूक और मालों और जानों और फलों के नुक़सान से आज़माएंगे और सब्र करने वालों को ख़ुशख़बरी दे दो।.
Ayah 156
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who, إِذَآ when أَصَٰبَتْهُم strikes them مُّصِيبَةٌ a misfortune, قَالُوٓا۟ they say, إِنَّا "Indeed, we لِلَّهِ belong to Allah وَإِنَّآ and indeed we إِلَيْهِ towards Him رَٰجِعُونَ will return."
English - Who, when disaster strikes them, say, "Indeed we belong to Allah, and indeed to Him we will return." .
हिंदी - उन लोगांे पर जब कोई मुसीबत आती है तो कहते हैं कि बेशक हम अल्लाह के लिए हैं और बेशक हम उस की तरफ़ लौटने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 157
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those عَلَيْهِمْ on them صَلَوَٰتٌ (are) blessings مِّن from رَّبِّهِمْ their Lord وَرَحْمَةٌ and Mercy. وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ And those هُمُ [they] ٱلْمُهْتَدُونَ (are) the guided ones.
English - Those are the ones upon whom are blessings from their Lord and mercy. And it is those who are the [rightly] guided. .
हिंदी - यही वह लोग हैं जिन पर उन के रब की तरफ़ से मेहरबानियाँ और रहमत है और यही हिदायत पर हैं।.
Ayah 158
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلصَّفَا the Safa وَٱلْمَرْوَةَ and the Marwah مِن (are) from شَعَآئِرِ (the) symbols ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. فَمَنْ So whoever حَجَّ performs Hajj ٱلْبَيْتَ (of) the House أَوِ or ٱعْتَمَرَ performs Umrah, فَلَا so no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْهِ on him أَن that يَطَّوَّفَ he walks بِهِمَا between [both of] them. وَمَن And whoever تَطَوَّعَ voluntarily does خَيْرًا good, فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah شَاكِرٌ (is) All-Appreciative, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - Indeed, as-Safa and al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah. So whoever makes hajj to the House or performs ‘umrah – there is no blame upon him for walking between them. And whoever volunteers good – then indeed, Allah is appreciative and Knowing. .
हिंदी - बेशक सफ़ा और मरवा अल्लाह की निशानियों में से हैं, तो जो घर (काबा) का हज या उमरा करे उस पर कुछ गुनाह नहीं कि दोनों का तवाफ़ करे और जो कोई नेक काम करे तो बेशक अल्लाह क़दर दान, जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 159
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who يَكْتُمُونَ conceal مَآ what أَنزَلْنَا We revealed مِنَ of ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ the clear proofs, وَٱلْهُدَىٰ and the Guidance, مِنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] بَيَّنَّٰهُ We made clear لِلنَّاسِ to the people فِى in ٱلْكِتَٰبِ the Book - أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ those, يَلْعَنُهُمُ curses them ٱللَّهُ Allah وَيَلْعَنُهُمُ and curse them ٱللَّٰعِنُونَ the ones who curse.
English - Indeed, those who conceal what We sent down of clear proofs and guidance after We made it clear for the people in the Scripture – those are cursed by Allah and cursed by those who curse, .
हिंदी - बेशक जो लोग छुपाते हैं उस को जो हम ने खुली बातों और हिदायत में से उतारा इस के बाद कि हम ने उस को लोगों के लिए किताब में बयान किया, यही वह लोग हैं जिन पर अल्लाह लानत करता है और लानत करने वाले इन पर लानत करते हैं।.
Ayah 160
إِلَّا Except ٱلَّذِينَ those تَابُوا۟ who repent[ed] وَأَصْلَحُوا۟ and reform[ed] وَبَيَّنُوا۟ and openly declar[ed]. فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Then those, أَتُوبُ I will accept repentance عَلَيْهِمْ from them, وَأَنَا and I (am) ٱلتَّوَّابُ the Acceptor of Repentance, ٱلرَّحِيمُ the Most Merciful.
English - Except for those who repent and correct themselves and make evident [what they concealed]. Those – I will accept their repentance, and I am the Accepting of repentance, the Merciful. .
हिंदी - मगर वह लोग जिन्होंने तौबा की और सुधार किया और साफ़ साफ़ बयान किया, तो मैं ऐसे लोगों की तौबा क़ुबूल करता हूँ और मैं बहुत तौबा क़ुबूल करने वाला, मेहरबान हूँ।.
Ayah 161
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieve[d] وَمَاتُوا۟ and die[d] وَهُمْ while they كُفَّارٌ (were) disbelievers, أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ those, عَلَيْهِمْ on them لَعْنَةُ (is the) curse ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ and the Angels, وَٱلنَّاسِ and the mankind, أَجْمَعِينَ all together.
English - Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers – upon them will be the curse of Allah and of the angels and the people, all together, .
हिंदी - बेशक जिन्हांेने कुफ्ऱ किया और कुफ्ऱ ही की हालत में मरे, उन्हीं लोगों पर अल्लाह और फ़रिश्तों और तमाम लोगांे की लानत है।.
Ayah 162
خَٰلِدِينَ (Will) abide forever فِيهَا in it. لَا Not يُخَفَّفُ will be lightened عَنْهُمُ for them ٱلْعَذَابُ the punishment وَلَا and not هُمْ they يُنظَرُونَ will be reprieved.
English - Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. .
हिंदी - हमेशा उस में रहेंगे, उन से न तो अज़ाब हलका किया जाएगा और न ही उन्हें मोहलत दी जाएगी।.
Ayah 163
وَإِلَٰهُكُمْ And your God إِلَٰهٌ (is) God وَٰحِدٌ one (only); لَّآ (there is) no إِلَٰهَ god إِلَّا except هُوَ Him, ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ the Most Gracious, ٱلرَّحِيمُ the Most Merciful.
English - And your god is one God. There is no deity [worthy of worship] except Him, the Entirely Merciful, the Especially Merciful. .
हिंदी - और तुम्हारा पूज्य एक ही पूज्य है, नहीं है कोई पूज्य मगर वह, बड़ा मेहरबान, रहम करने वाला।.
Ayah 164
إِنَّ Indeed, فِى in خَلْقِ (the) creation ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ (of) the heavens وَٱلْأَرْضِ and the earth, وَٱخْتِلَٰفِ and alternation ٱلَّيْلِ of the night وَٱلنَّهَارِ and the day, وَٱلْفُلْكِ and the ships ٱلَّتِى which تَجْرِى sail فِى in ٱلْبَحْرِ the sea بِمَا with what يَنفَعُ benefits ٱلنَّاسَ [the] people, وَمَآ and what أَنزَلَ (has) sent down ٱللَّهُ Allah مِنَ from ٱلسَّمَآءِ the sky مِن [of] مَّآءٍ water, فَأَحْيَا giving life بِهِ thereby ٱلْأَرْضَ (to) the earth بَعْدَ after مَوْتِهَا its death, وَبَثَّ and dispersing فِيهَا therein مِن [of] كُلِّ every دَآبَّةٍ moving creature, وَتَصْرِيفِ and directing ٱلرِّيَٰحِ (of) the winds وَٱلسَّحَابِ and the clouds ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ [the] controlled بَيْنَ between ٱلسَّمَآءِ the sky وَٱلْأَرْضِ and the earth, لَءَايَٰتٍ surely (are) Signs لِّقَوْمٍ for a people يَعْقِلُونَ who use their intellect.
English - Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, and the [great] ships which sail through the sea with that which benefits people, and what Allah has sent down from the heavens of rain, giving life thereby to the earth after its lifelessness and dispersing therein every [kind of] moving creature, and [His] directing of the winds and the clouds controlled between the heaven and the earth are signs for a people who use reason. .
हिंदी - बेशक आसमानों और ज़मीन के पैदा करने में और रात और दिन के बदलने में और जहाज़ों में जो चलते हैं समुद्र में उस को ले कर, जो इंसान को फ़ायदा देती हैं और उस पानी में जो अल्लाह ने आसमान से उतारा, तो ज़मीन को ज़िंदा किया उस के मुर्दा होने के बाद और उस में हर तरह के जानवर को फैलाया और हवाओं के बदलने में और बादलों में जो आसमान और ज़मीन के बीच क़ाबू में किए हुए हैं, बेशक निशनियाँ हैं ऐसी क़ौम के लिए जो समझते हैं।.
Ayah 165
وَمِنَ And among ٱلنَّاسِ the mankind مَن who يَتَّخِذُ takes مِن from دُونِ besides ٱللَّهِ Allah أَندَادًا equals. يُحِبُّونَهُمْ They love them كَحُبِّ as (they should) love ٱللَّهِ Allah. وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who ءَامَنُوٓا۟ believe[d] أَشَدُّ (are) stronger حُبًّا (in) love لِّلَّهِ for Allah. وَلَوْ And if يَرَى would see ٱلَّذِينَ those who ظَلَمُوٓا۟ wronged, إِذْ when يَرَوْنَ they will see ٱلْعَذَابَ the punishment أَنَّ that ٱلْقُوَّةَ the power لِلَّهِ (belongs) to Allah جَمِيعًا all وَأَنَّ and [that] ٱللَّهَ Allah شَدِيدُ (is) severe ٱلْعَذَابِ (in) [the] punishment.
English - And [yet], among the people are those who take other than Allah as equals [to Him]. They love them as they [should] love Allah. But those who believe are stronger in love for Allah. And if only they who have wronged would consider [that] when they see the punishment, [they will be certain] that all power belongs to Allah and that Allah is severe in punishment. .
हिंदी - और लोगों में से कुछ ऐेसे हैं जो अल्लाह के सिवा साझी बनाते हैं, जिन से मोहब्बत करते हैं अल्लाह की मोहब्बत की तरह और जो ईमान वाले हैं वह अल्लाह से ज़्यादा मोहब्बत रखने वाले हैं और काश ज़्ाुल्म करने वाले सोचते, जब वह अज़ाब देखेंगे। बेशक सारी ताक़त अल्लाह के लिए है और बेशक अल्लाह सख़्त अज़ाब देने वाला है।.
Ayah 166
إِذْ When تَبَرَّأَ will disown ٱلَّذِينَ those who ٱتُّبِعُوا۟ were followed مِنَ [from] ٱلَّذِينَ those who ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ followed وَرَأَوُا۟ and they will see ٱلْعَذَابَ the punishment, وَتَقَطَّعَتْ [and] will be cut off بِهِمُ for them ٱلْأَسْبَابُ the relations.
English - [And they should consider that] when those who have been followed disassociate themselves from those who followed [them], and they [all] see the punishment, and cut off from them are the ties [of relationship], .
हिंदी - जब वह बेताल्लुक़ी ज़ाहिर करेंगे जिन का अनुपालन किया गया था, उन लोगों से जिन्होंने उन की पैरवी की थी और यह लोग अज़ाब देखेंगे और उन सभी से रिश्ते कट जाएंगे।.
Ayah 167
وَقَالَ And said ٱلَّذِينَ those who ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ followed, لَوْ "(Only) if أَنَّ [that] لَنَا for us كَرَّةً a return, فَنَتَبَرَّأَ then we will disown مِنْهُمْ [from] them كَمَا as تَبَرَّءُوا۟ they disown مِنَّا [from] us." كَذَٰلِكَ Thus يُرِيهِمُ will show them ٱللَّهُ Allah أَعْمَٰلَهُمْ their deeds حَسَرَٰتٍ (as) regrets عَلَيْهِمْ for them. وَمَا And not هُم they بِخَٰرِجِينَ will come out مِنَ from ٱلنَّارِ the Fire.
English - Those who followed will say, "If only we had another turn [at worldly life] so we could disassociate ourselves from them as they have disassociated themselves from us." Thus will Allah show them their deeds as regrets upon them. And they are never to emerge from the Fire. .
हिंदी - और वह लोग कहेंगे जिन्होंने पैरवी की, “अगर हमारे लिए लौटना होता तो हम भी उन से बेज़ारी ज़ाहिर करते जिस तरह इन्हांेने हम से बेज़ारी ज़ाहिर की है” इसी तरह अल्लाह उन्हें उन के कामों को उन पर हसरत बना कर दिखाएगा और वह आग से निकलने वाले नहीं हैं।.
Ayah 168
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O ٱلنَّاسُ mankind! كُلُوا۟ Eat مِمَّا of what فِى (is) in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth حَلَٰلًا lawful طَيِّبًا (and) good. وَلَا And (do) not تَتَّبِعُوا۟ follow خُطُوَٰتِ (the) footsteps (of) ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ the Shaitaan. إِنَّهُۥ Indeed, he لَكُمْ (is) to you عَدُوٌّ an enemy مُّبِينٌ clear.
English - O mankind, eat from whatever is on earth [that is] lawful and good and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. .
हिंदी - ऐ लोगो, खाओ उस में से जो ज़मीन में हलाल पाकीज़ा चीज़ है और शैतान के पदचिन्हों की पैरवी न करो, बेशक वह तुम्हारे लिए खुला दुश्मन है।.
Ayah 169
إِنَّمَا Only يَأْمُرُكُم he commands you بِٱلسُّوٓءِ to (do) the evil وَٱلْفَحْشَآءِ and the shameful وَأَن and that تَقُولُوا۟ you say عَلَى about ٱللَّهِ Allah مَا what لَا not تَعْلَمُونَ you know.
English - He only orders you to evil and immorality and to say about Allah what you do not know. .
हिंदी - बेशक यह तुम्हें बुराई और बेशर्मी का हुक्म देता है और यह कि तुम कहो अल्लाह पर वह जो तुम नहीं जानते।.
Ayah 170
وَإِذَا And when قِيلَ it is said لَهُمُ to them, ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ "Follow مَآ what أَنزَلَ has revealed ٱللَّهُ Allah," قَالُوا۟ they said, بَلْ "Nay نَتَّبِعُ we follow مَآ what أَلْفَيْنَا we found عَلَيْهِ [on it] ءَابَآءَنَآ our forefathers (following)". أَوَلَوْ Even though كَانَ [were] ءَابَآؤُهُمْ their forefathers لَا (did) not يَعْقِلُونَ understand شَيْـًٔا anything وَلَا and not يَهْتَدُونَ were they guided?
English - And when it is said to them, "Follow what Allah has revealed," they say, "Rather, we will follow that which we found our fathers doing." Even though their fathers understood nothing, nor were they guided? .
हिंदी - और जब उन से कहा जाता है कि पैरवी करो जो अल्लाह ने उतारा है, वह कहते हैं, बल्कि हम उस की पैरवी करते हैं जिस पर हम ने अपने बाप दादा को पाया, अगरचेह उन के बाप दादा कुछ न समझते हों और न सीधे रास्ते पर हों।.
Ayah 171
وَمَثَلُ And (the) example ٱلَّذِينَ (of) those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieve[d] كَمَثَلِ (is) like (the) example ٱلَّذِى (of) the one who يَنْعِقُ shouts بِمَا at what لَا not يَسْمَعُ (does) hear إِلَّا except دُعَآءً calls وَنِدَآءً and cries - صُمٌّۢ deaf بُكْمٌ dumb, عُمْىٌ (and) blind, فَهُمْ [so] they لَا (do) not يَعْقِلُونَ understand.
English - The example of those who disbelieve is like that of one who shouts at what hears nothing but calls and cries cattle or sheep – deaf, dumb and blind, so they do not understand. .
हिंदी - और उन की मिसाल जिन्होंने इंकार किया उस की तरह है जो पुकारता है उसे जो नहीं सुनता, सिवाए पुकारने और चिल्लाने के। बहरे, गूंगे, अंधे हैं तो वह नहीं समझते हैं।.
Ayah 172
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! كُلُوا۟ Eat مِن from طَيِّبَٰتِ (the) good مَا (of) what رَزَقْنَٰكُمْ We have provided you وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ and be grateful لِلَّهِ to Allah إِن if كُنتُمْ you إِيَّاهُ alone تَعْبُدُونَ worship Him.
English - O you who have believed, eat from the good things which We have provided for you and be grateful to Allah if it is [indeed] Him that you worship. .
हिंदी - ऐ ईमान वालो पाकीज़ा चीज़ों में से खाओ जो हम ने तुम्हें दी हैं और अल्लाह का शुक्र करो, अगर तुम उस की इबादत करते हो।.
Ayah 173
إِنَّمَا Only حَرَّمَ He has forbidden عَلَيْكُمُ to you ٱلْمَيْتَةَ the dead animals, وَٱلدَّمَ and [the] blood, وَلَحْمَ and flesh, ٱلْخِنزِيرِ (of) swine, وَمَآ and what أُهِلَّ has been dedicated بِهِۦ [with it] لِغَيْرِ to other than ٱللَّهِ Allah. فَمَنِ So whoever ٱضْطُرَّ (is) forced by necessity غَيْرَ without بَاغٍ (being) disobedient وَلَا and not عَادٍ transgressor, فَلَآ then no إِثْمَ sin عَلَيْهِ on him. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, رَّحِيمٌ Most Merciful.
English - He has only forbidden to you dead animals, blood, the flesh of swine, and that which has been dedicated to other than Allah. But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. .
हिंदी - बेशक उस ने तुम पर मुर्दार और ख़ून और सुअर का गोश्त और उसे जो हलाल किया गया हो अल्लाह के सिवा के लिए, हराम किया है, तो जो मजबूर हो जाए, सरकशी करने वाला न हो और न हद से बढ़ने वाला हो, तो उस पर कोई गुनाह नहीं, बेशक अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 174
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who يَكْتُمُونَ conceal مَآ what أَنزَلَ (has) revealed ٱللَّهُ Allah (has) مِنَ of ٱلْكِتَٰبِ the Book, وَيَشْتَرُونَ and they purchase بِهِۦ there with ثَمَنًا a gain قَلِيلًا little. أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those, مَا not يَأْكُلُونَ they eat فِى in بُطُونِهِمْ their bellies إِلَّا except ٱلنَّارَ the Fire. وَلَا And not يُكَلِّمُهُمُ will speak to them ٱللَّهُ Allah يَوْمَ (on the) Day ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ (of) [the] Judgment وَلَا and not يُزَكِّيهِمْ will He purify them, وَلَهُمْ and for them عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment أَلِيمٌ painful.
English - Indeed, they who conceal what Allah has sent down of the Book and exchange it for a small price – those consume not into their bellies except the Fire. And Allah will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. And they will have a painful punishment. .
हिंदी - बेशक जो लोग छुपाते हैं उसे जो अल्लाह ने किताब में से उतारा और उसे थोड़ी सी की़मत में बेचते हैं, यह लोग नहीं खाते हैं अपने पेटों में मगर आग और अल्लाह उन से क़यामत के दिन बात नहीं करेगा और न उन्हें पाक करेगा और उन के लिए भयानक अज़ाब है।.
Ayah 175
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those ٱلَّذِينَ (are) they who ٱشْتَرَوُا۟ purchase[d] ٱلضَّلَٰلَةَ [the] astraying بِٱلْهُدَىٰ for [the] Guidance, وَٱلْعَذَابَ and [the] punishment بِٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ for [the] forgiveness. فَمَآ So what (is) أَصْبَرَهُمْ their endurance عَلَى on ٱلنَّارِ the Fire!
English - Those are the ones who have exchanged guidance for error and forgiveness for punishment. How patient they are in pursuit of the Fire! .
हिंदी - यही वह लोग हैं जिन्होंने गुमराही के बदले हिदायत को ख़रीदा और अज़ाब को बख़्शिश के बदले, तो वह आग पर कितना सब्र करने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 176
ذَٰلِكَ That بِأَنَّ (is) because ٱللَّهَ Allah نَزَّلَ revealed ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book بِٱلْحَقِّ with [the] Truth. وَإِنَّ And indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ who differed فِى in ٱلْكِتَٰبِ the Book لَفِى (are) surely in شِقَاقٍۭ schism بَعِيدٍ far.
English - That is [deserved by them] because Allah has sent down the Book in truth. And indeed, those who differ over the Book are in extreme dissension. .
हिंदी - यह इस लिए कि बेशक अल्लाह ने किताब सच्चाई के साथ उतारी है और बेशक जिन लोगों ने किताब में इख़्तिलाफ़ किया, अलबत्ता वह दूर की ज़िद में हैं।.
Ayah 177
لَّيْسَ It is not ٱلْبِرَّ [the] righteousness أَن that تُوَلُّوا۟ you turn وُجُوهَكُمْ your faces قِبَلَ towards ٱلْمَشْرِقِ the east وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ and the west, وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but ٱلْبِرَّ the righteous[ness] مَنْ (is he) who ءَامَنَ believes بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَٱلْيَوْمِ and the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ [the] Last, وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ and the Angels, وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ and the Book, وَٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ and the Prophets, وَءَاتَى and gives ٱلْمَالَ the wealth عَلَىٰ in حُبِّهِۦ spite of his love (for it) ذَوِى (to) those ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ (of) the near relatives, وَٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ and the orphans, وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينَ and the needy, وَٱبْنَ and (of) ٱلسَّبِيلِ the wayfarer, وَٱلسَّآئِلِينَ and those who ask, وَفِى and in ٱلرِّقَابِ freeing the necks (slaves) وَأَقَامَ and (who) establish ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ the prayer, وَءَاتَى and give ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ the zakah, وَٱلْمُوفُونَ and those who fulfill بِعَهْدِهِمْ their covenant إِذَا when عَٰهَدُوا۟ they make it; وَٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ and those who are patient فِى in ٱلْبَأْسَآءِ [the] suffering وَٱلضَّرَّآءِ and [the] hardship, وَحِينَ and (the) time ٱلْبَأْسِ (of) [the] stress. أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those ٱلَّذِينَ (are) the ones who صَدَقُوا۟ are true وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ and those, هُمُ [they] ٱلْمُتَّقُونَ (are) the righteous.
English - Righteousness is not that you turn your faces toward the east or the west, but [true] righteousness is [in] one who believes in Allah, the Last Day, the angels, the Book, and the prophets and gives wealth, in spite of love for it, to relatives, orphans, the needy, the traveler, those who ask [for help], and for freeing slaves; [and who] establishes prayer and gives zakah; [those who] fulfill their promise when they promise; and [those who] are patient in poverty and hardship and during battle. Those are the ones who have been true, and it is those who are the righteous. .
हिंदी - नेकी यह नहीं कि तुम पूरब और पश्चिम की तरफ़ अपने मुंह को कर लो, लेकिन नेकी यह है कि जो अल्लाह और आख़िरत और फ़रिश्तों और किताब और नबियों पर ईमान रखे, और उस की मोहब्बत पर रिश्तेदारों और यतीमों और मिसकीनों और मुसाफ़िरों और मांगने वालों को और गर्दनों को छुड़ाने में माल दे और नमाज़ पढ़े और ज़कात दे और अपना वादा पूरा करने वाले हैं, जब वह वादा कर लें और मुसीबतों और बीमारियों में सब्र करने वाले हैं और लड़ाई के वक़्त। यही लोग हैं जिन्होंने सच कहा और यही लोग डरने वाले हैं।.
Ayah 178
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! كُتِبَ Prescribed عَلَيْكُمُ for you ٱلْقِصَاصُ (is) the legal retribution فِى in ٱلْقَتْلَى (the matter of) the murdered, ٱلْحُرُّ the freeman بِٱلْحُرِّ for the freeman, وَٱلْعَبْدُ and the slave بِٱلْعَبْدِ for the slave, وَٱلْأُنثَىٰ and the female بِٱلْأُنثَىٰ for the female. فَمَنْ But whoever عُفِىَ is pardoned لَهُۥ [for it] مِنْ from أَخِيهِ his brother شَىْءٌ anything, فَٱتِّبَاعٌۢ then follows up بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ with suitable وَأَدَآءٌ [and] payment إِلَيْهِ to him بِإِحْسَٰنٍ with kindness. ذَٰلِكَ That (is) تَخْفِيفٌ a concession مِّن from رَّبِّكُمْ your Lord وَرَحْمَةٌ and mercy. فَمَنِ Then whoever ٱعْتَدَىٰ transgresses بَعْدَ after ذَٰلِكَ that, فَلَهُۥ then for him عَذَابٌ (is) a punishment أَلِيمٌ painful.
English - O you who have believed, prescribed for you is legal retribution for those murdered – the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But whoever overlooks from his brother anything, then there should be a suitable follow-up and payment to him with good conduct. This is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy. But whoever transgresses after that will have a painful punishment. .
हिंदी - ऐ ईमान वालो तुम पर बराबरी फ़र्ज़ की गई है क़त्ल में, आज़ाद के बदले आज़्ााद और ग़्ाुलाम के बदले ग़्ाुलाम और औरत के बदले औरत, तो जिसे उस के भाई की तरफ़ से कुछ माफ़ कर दिया जाए तो भले तरीक़े से माँग करनी चाहिए और उसे़ भलाई के साथ देना चाहिए, यह तुम्हारे रब की तरफ़ से आसानी है और मेहरबानी है, तो जो कोई इस के बाद ज़्यादती करेगा तो उस के लिए भयानक अज़ाब है।.
Ayah 179
وَلَكُمْ And for you فِى in ٱلْقِصَاصِ the legal retribution حَيَوٰةٌ (is) life, يَٰٓأُو۟لِى O men ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ (of) understanding! لَعَلَّكُمْ So that you may تَتَّقُونَ (become) righteous.
English - And there is for you in legal retribution [saving of] life, O you [people] of understanding, that you may become righteous. .
हिंदी - और तुम्हारे लिए ऐ अक़्ल वालो बदले (क़िसास) में जि़्ांदगी है, ताकि तुम बचो।.
Ayah 180
كُتِبَ Prescribed عَلَيْكُمْ for you إِذَا when حَضَرَ approaches أَحَدَكُمُ any of you ٱلْمَوْتُ [the] death, إِن if تَرَكَ he leaves خَيْرًا good ٱلْوَصِيَّةُ (making) the will لِلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ for the parents وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ and the near relatives بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ with due fairness حَقًّا a duty عَلَى on ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ the righteous ones.
English - Prescribed for you when death approaches [any] one of you if he leaves wealth [is that he should make] a bequest for the parents and near relatives according to what is acceptable – a duty upon the righteous. .
हिंदी - तुम पर फ़र्ज़ किया गया है कि जब तुम में से किसी को मौत आए, अगर वह माल छोड़े तो माँ बाप और रिश्तेदारों के लिए नेक तरीक़े से वसीयत करे, यह परहेज़गारों पर हक़ है।.
Ayah 181
فَمَنۢ Then whoever بَدَّلَهُۥ changes it بَعْدَمَا after what سَمِعَهُۥ he (has) heard [it], فَإِنَّمَآ so only إِثْمُهُۥ its sin عَلَى (would be) on ٱلَّذِينَ those who يُبَدِّلُونَهُۥٓ alter it. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah سَمِيعٌ (is) All-Hearing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - Then whoever alters the bequest after he has heard it – the sin is only upon those who have altered it. Indeed, Allah is Hearing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - तो जो इसे बदल दे उस के सुनने के बाद तो बेशक उस का गुनाह उन पर है जो उसे बदलते हैं, बेशक अल्लाह सुनने वाला, जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 182
فَمَنْ But whoever خَافَ fears مِن from مُّوصٍ (the) testator جَنَفًا (any) error أَوْ or إِثْمًا sin, فَأَصْلَحَ then reconciles بَيْنَهُمْ between them, فَلَآ then (there is) no إِثْمَ sin عَلَيْهِ on him. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, رَّحِيمٌ All-Merciful.
English - But if one fears from the bequeather [some] error or sin and corrects that which is between them, there is no sin upon him. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. .
हिंदी - तो जो कोई वसीयत करने वाले से किसी तरफ़दारी या गुनाह का डर रखे तो उन के बीच सुधार करे तो उस पर कुछ गुनाह नहीं, बेशक अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 183
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! كُتِبَ Is prescribed عَلَيْكُمُ for you ٱلصِّيَامُ [the] fasting كَمَا as كُتِبَ was prescribed عَلَى to ٱلَّذِينَ those مِن from قَبْلِكُمْ before you, لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَتَّقُونَ (become) righteous.
English - O you who have believed, decreed upon you is fasting as it was decreed upon those before you that you may become righteous – .
हिंदी - ऐ ईमान वालो तुम पर रोज़े फ़र्ज़ किए गए हैं जिस तरह फ़र्ज़ किए गए उन लोगों पर जो तुम से पहले थे, ताकि तुम परहेज़गार बनो।.
Ayah 184
أَيَّامًا (Fasting for) days مَّعْدُودَٰتٍ numbered. فَمَن So whoever كَانَ is مِنكُم among you مَّرِيضًا sick أَوْ or عَلَىٰ on سَفَرٍ a journey, فَعِدَّةٌ then a prescribed number مِّنْ of أَيَّامٍ days أُخَرَ other. وَعَلَى And on ٱلَّذِينَ those who يُطِيقُونَهُۥ can afford it, فِدْيَةٌ a ransom طَعَامُ (of) feeding مِسْكِينٍ a poor. فَمَن And whoever تَطَوَّعَ volunteers خَيْرًا good فَهُوَ then it خَيْرٌ (is) better لَّهُۥ for him. وَأَن And to تَصُومُوا۟ fast خَيْرٌ (is) better لَّكُمْ for you, إِن if كُنتُمْ you تَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - [Fasting for] a limited number of days. So whoever among you is ill or on a journey [during them] – then an equal number of days [are to be made up]. And upon those who are able [to fast, but with hardship] – a ransom [as substitute] of feeding a poor person [each day]. And whoever volunteers excess – it is better for him. But to fast is best for you, if you only knew. .
हिंदी - गिनती के चंद दिन फिर जो तुम में से बीमार हो या सफ़र पर हो, तो दूसरे दिनों में गिनती होगी और उन पर जो उस की ताक़त रखते हैं फ़िदया (बदला) है एक मोहताज का खाना, फिर जो ख़ुशी से नेकी करे तो उस के लिए बेहतर है और यह कि तुम रोज़ा रखो, तुम्हारे लिए बेहतर है, अगर तुम जानते हो।.
Ayah 185
شَهْرُ Month رَمَضَانَ (of) Ramadhaan ٱلَّذِىٓ (is) that أُنزِلَ was revealed فِيهِ therein ٱلْقُرْءَانُ the Quran, هُدًى a Guidance لِّلنَّاسِ for mankind وَبَيِّنَٰتٍ and clear proofs مِّنَ of ٱلْهُدَىٰ [the] Guidance وَٱلْفُرْقَانِ and the Criterion. فَمَن So whoever شَهِدَ witnesses مِنكُمُ among you ٱلشَّهْرَ the month, فَلْيَصُمْهُ then he should fast in it, وَمَن and whoever كَانَ is مَرِيضًا sick أَوْ or عَلَىٰ on سَفَرٍ a journey فَعِدَّةٌ then prescribed number (should be made up) مِّنْ from أَيَّامٍ days أُخَرَ other. يُرِيدُ Intends ٱللَّهُ Allah بِكُمُ for you ٱلْيُسْرَ [the] ease وَلَا and not يُرِيدُ intends بِكُمُ for you ٱلْعُسْرَ [the] hardship, وَلِتُكْمِلُوا۟ so that you complete ٱلْعِدَّةَ the prescribed period وَلِتُكَبِّرُوا۟ and that you magnify ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ for مَا [what] هَدَىٰكُمْ He guided you وَلَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَشْكُرُونَ (be) grateful.
English - The month of Ramadan [is that] in which was revealed the Qur’an, a guidance for the people and clear proofs of guidance and criterion. So whoever sights [the new moon of] the month, let him fast it; and whoever is ill or on a journey – then an equal number of other days. Allah intends for you ease and does not intend for you hardship and [wants] for you to complete the period and to glorify Allah for that [to] which He has guided you; and perhaps you will be grateful. .
हिंदी - रमज़ान का महीना वह है जिस में क़ुरआन उतारा गया जो लोगों के लिए हिदायत है और हिदायत की रौश्न दलीलें और कसौटी है, तो तुम में से जो कोई इस महीने को पाए तो वह रोज़ा रखे और जो बीमार हो या सफ़र पर हो तो दूसरे दिनों में गिनती होगी। अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए आसानी चाहता है और तुम्हारे लिए सख़्ती नहीं चाहता, ताकि तुम गिनती को पूरा करो और ताकि तुम अल्लाह की बड़ाई बयान करो, इस पर कि उस ने तुम्हें हिदायत दी और ताकि तुम शुक्र करो।.
Ayah 186
وَإِذَا And when سَأَلَكَ ask you عِبَادِى My servants عَنِّى about Me, فَإِنِّى then indeed I am قَرِيبٌ near. أُجِيبُ I respond دَعْوَةَ (to the) invocation ٱلدَّاعِ (of) the supplicant إِذَا when دَعَانِ he calls Me. فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا۟ So let them respond لِى to Me وَلْيُؤْمِنُوا۟ and let them believe بِى in Me, لَعَلَّهُمْ so that they may يَرْشُدُونَ (be) led aright.
English - And when My servants ask you, [O Muhammad], concerning Me – indeed I am near. I respond to the invocation of the supplicant when he calls upon Me. So let them respond to Me [by obedience] and believe in Me that they may be [rightly] guided. .
हिंदी - और जब तुम से मेरे बंदे मेरे बारे में पूछंे, तो बेशक मैं क़रीब हूँ, दुआ करने वाले की दुआ क़ुबूल करता हूँ, जब वह मुझे पुकारे, तो चाहिए की वह मेरे हुक्म को मानें और मुझ पर ईमान लाएं, ताकि वह हिदायत पाएं।.
Ayah 187
أُحِلَّ Permitted لَكُمْ for you لَيْلَةَ (in the) nights ٱلصِّيَامِ (of) fasting ٱلرَّفَثُ (is) the approach إِلَىٰ to نِسَآئِكُمْ your wives. هُنَّ They لِبَاسٌ (are) garments لَّكُمْ for you وَأَنتُمْ and you لِبَاسٌ (are) garments لَّهُنَّ for them. عَلِمَ Knows ٱللَّهُ Allah أَنَّكُمْ that you كُنتُمْ used to تَخْتَانُونَ deceive أَنفُسَكُمْ yourselves, فَتَابَ so He turned عَلَيْكُمْ towards you وَعَفَا and He forgave عَنكُمْ [on] you. فَٱلْـَٰٔنَ So now بَٰشِرُوهُنَّ have relations with them وَٱبْتَغُوا۟ and seek مَا what كَتَبَ has ordained ٱللَّهُ Allah لَكُمْ for you. وَكُلُوا۟ And eat وَٱشْرَبُوا۟ and drink حَتَّىٰ until يَتَبَيَّنَ becomes distinct لَكُمُ to you ٱلْخَيْطُ the thread ٱلْأَبْيَضُ [the] white مِنَ from ٱلْخَيْطِ the thread ٱلْأَسْوَدِ [the] black مِنَ of ٱلْفَجْرِ [the] dawn. ثُمَّ Then أَتِمُّوا۟ complete ٱلصِّيَامَ the fast إِلَى till ٱلَّيْلِ the night. وَلَا And (do) not تُبَٰشِرُوهُنَّ have relations with them وَأَنتُمْ while you عَٰكِفُونَ (are) secluded فِى in ٱلْمَسَٰجِدِ the masajid. تِلْكَ These حُدُودُ (are the) limits ٱللَّهِ (set by) Allah, فَلَا so (do) not تَقْرَبُوهَا approach them. كَذَٰلِكَ Thus يُبَيِّنُ makes clear ٱللَّهُ Allah ءَايَٰتِهِۦ His verses لِلنَّاسِ for [the] people لَعَلَّهُمْ so that they may يَتَّقُونَ (become) righteous.
English - It has been made permissible for you the night preceding fasting to go to your wives [for sexual relations]. They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He accepted your repentance and forgave you. So now, have relations with them and seek that which Allah has decreed for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn becomes distinct to you from the black thread [of night]. Then complete the fast until the sunset. And do not have relations with them as long as you are staying for worship in the mosques. These are the limits [set by] Allah, so do not approach them. Thus does Allah make clear His ordinances to the people that they may become righteous. .
हिंदी - रोज़ों की रात में तुम्हारे लिए अपनी बीवियों से मेल जोल हलाल कर दिया गया है, वह तुम्हारे लिए लिबास हैं और तुम उन के लिए लिबास हो, अल्लाह को मालूम है कि बेशक तुम लोग अपनी जानांे को धोका देते थे, तो उस ने तुम्हारी तौबा क़ुबूल कर ली और तुम्हंेे माफ़ कर दिया, तो अब तुम उन से मिलो और अल्लाह ने जो तुम्हारे लिए लिखा है उस को तलब करो और खाओ और पियो यहाँ तक कि तुम्हारे लिए सुबह की सफे़द धारी काली धारी से साफ़ ज़ाहिर हो जाए, फिर रोज़ों को रात तक पूरा करो और तुम उन से न मिलो जबकि तुम मस्जिदों में एतिकाफ़ करने वाले हो। यह अल्लाह कि हदें हैं तो इन के क़रीब न जाओ, इसी तरह अल्लाह अपनी आयतें लोगों के लिए बयान करता है ताकि वह परहेज़गार हो जाएं।.
Ayah 188
وَلَا And (do) not تَأْكُلُوٓا۟ eat أَمْوَٰلَكُم your properties بَيْنَكُم among yourselves بِٱلْبَٰطِلِ wrongfully وَتُدْلُوا۟ and present بِهَآ [with] it إِلَى to ٱلْحُكَّامِ the authorities لِتَأْكُلُوا۟ so that you may eat فَرِيقًا a portion مِّنْ from أَمْوَٰلِ (the) wealth ٱلنَّاسِ (of) the people بِٱلْإِثْمِ sinfully وَأَنتُمْ while you تَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - And do not consume one another's wealth unjustly or send it [in bribery] to the rulers in order that [they might aid] you [to] consume a portion of the wealth of the people in sin, while you know [it is unlawful]. .
हिंदी - और एक दूसरे का माल नाहक़ ना खाओ और ना ही उस को हाकिमों के पास पहुँचाओ ताकि लोगों के माल का कुछ हिस्सा नाजायज़ तौर पर खाओ और जबकि तुम जानते हो।.
Ayah 189
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ They ask you عَنِ about ٱلْأَهِلَّةِ the new moons. قُلْ Say, هِىَ "They مَوَٰقِيتُ (are) indicators of periods لِلنَّاسِ for the people, وَٱلْحَجِّ and (for) the Hajj." وَلَيْسَ And it is not ٱلْبِرُّ [the] righteousness بِأَن that تَأْتُوا۟ you come ٱلْبُيُوتَ (to) the houses مِن from ظُهُورِهَا their backs, وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but ٱلْبِرَّ [the] righteous مَنِ (is one) who ٱتَّقَىٰ fears (Allah). وَأْتُوا۟ And come ٱلْبُيُوتَ (to) the houses مِنْ from أَبْوَٰبِهَا their doors. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear ٱللَّهَ Allah لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تُفْلِحُونَ (be) successful.
English - They ask you, [O Muhammad], about the new moons. Say, "They are measurements of time for the people and for hajj." And it is not righteousness to enter houses from the back, but righteousness is [in] one who fears Allah. And enter houses from their doors. And fear Allah that you may succeed. .
हिंदी - वह लोग तुम से चांद के बारे में पूछते हैं, कह दो कि यह लोगों के लिए और हज के लिए वक़्त मालूम करने का ज़रिया है और नेकी यह नहीं है कि तुम घरों के अंदर उन के पीछे से आओ और लेकिन नेकी यह है कि जो डरे और तुम घरों में उन के दरवाज़ों से आओ और अल्लाह से डरो ताकि तुम कामयाब हो जाओ।.
Ayah 190
وَقَٰتِلُوا۟ And fight فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah ٱلَّذِينَ those who يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمْ fight you وَلَا and (do) not تَعْتَدُوٓا۟ transgress. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah لَا (does) not يُحِبُّ like ٱلْمُعْتَدِينَ the transgressors.
English - Fight in the way of Allah those who fight you but do not transgress. Indeed. Allah does not like transgressors. .
हिंदी - और अल्लाह के रास्ते में उन से लड़ो जो तुम से लड़ते हैं और ज़्यादती न करो, बेशक अल्लाह ज़्यादती करने वालों को पसंद नहीं करता।.
Ayah 191
وَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ And kill them حَيْثُ wherever ثَقِفْتُمُوهُمْ you find them, وَأَخْرِجُوهُم and drive them out مِّنْ from حَيْثُ wherever أَخْرَجُوكُمْ they drove you out, وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ and [the] oppression أَشَدُّ (is) worse مِنَ than ٱلْقَتْلِ [the] killing. وَلَا And (do) not تُقَٰتِلُوهُمْ fight them عِندَ near ٱلْمَسْجِدِ Al-Masjid ٱلْحَرَامِ Al-Haraam حَتَّىٰ until يُقَٰتِلُوكُمْ they fight you فِيهِ in it. فَإِن Then if قَٰتَلُوكُمْ they fight you, فَٱقْتُلُوهُمْ then kill them. كَذَٰلِكَ Such جَزَآءُ (is the) reward ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ (of) the disbelievers.
English - And kill them wherever you overtake them and expel them from wherever they have expelled you, and fitnah is worse than killing. And do not fight them at al-Masjid al-îaram until they fight you there. But if they fight you, then kill them. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers. .
हिंदी - और उन्हें क़त्ल करो जहाँ पाओ और उन्हें निकाल दो जहाँ से उन्होंने तुम्हें निकाला है, फ़साद क़त्ल से ज़्यादा सख़्त है और तुम उन से जंग न करो मस्जिद ए हराम के पास यहाँ तक कि वह तुम से जंग करें, तो अगर वह तुम से जंग करें तो तुम उन से जंग करो, इसी तरह इंकार करने वालों का बदला है।.
Ayah 192
فَإِنِ Then if ٱنتَهَوْا۟ they cease, فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, رَّحِيمٌ Most Merciful.
English - And if they cease, then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. .
हिंदी - तो अगर वह रुक जाएं, तो बेशक अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 193
وَقَٰتِلُوهُمْ And fight (against) them حَتَّىٰ until لَا not تَكُونَ (there) is فِتْنَةٌ oppression, وَيَكُونَ and becomes ٱلدِّينُ the religion لِلَّهِ for Allah فَإِنِ Then if ٱنتَهَوْا۟ they cease فَلَا then (let there be) no عُدْوَٰنَ hostility إِلَّا except عَلَى against ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ the oppressors.
English - Fight them until there is no [more] fitnah and [until] worship is [acknowledged to be] for Allah. But if they cease, then there is to be no aggression except against the oppressors. .
हिंदी - और उन से जंग करते रहो यहाँ तक कि फ़साद न रहे, फिर अगर वह रुक जाएं ंतो कोई ज़्यादती नहीं है मगर ज़्ाुल्म करने वालों पर।.
Ayah 194
ٱلشَّهْرُ The month ٱلْحَرَامُ [the] sacred بِٱلشَّهْرِ (is) for the month ٱلْحَرَامِ [the] sacred, وَٱلْحُرُمَٰتُ and for all the violations قِصَاصٌ (is) legal retribution. فَمَنِ Then whoever ٱعْتَدَىٰ transgressed عَلَيْكُمْ upon you فَٱعْتَدُوا۟ then you transgress عَلَيْهِ on him بِمِثْلِ in (the) same manner مَا (as) ٱعْتَدَىٰ he transgressed عَلَيْكُمْ upon you. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah مَعَ (is) with ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ those who fear (Him).
English - [Fighting in] the sacred month is for [aggression committed in] the sacred month, and for [all] violations is legal retribution. So whoever has assaulted you, then assault him in the same way that he has assaulted you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is with those who fear Him. .
हिंदी - इज़्ज़त वाले महीने का बदला इज़्ज़्ात वाला महीना है और मुहतरम चीज़ों (का) बदला है, तो जो तुम पर ज़्यादती करे तो तुम भी उस पर ज़्यादती करो उसी तरह जैसा कि उस ने तुम पर ज़्यादती की और अल्लाह से डरो और जान लो कि अल्लाह परहेज़्ागारों के साथ है।.
Ayah 195
وَأَنفِقُوا۟ And spend فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah وَلَا and (do) not تُلْقُوا۟ throw (yourselves) بِأَيْدِيكُمْ [with your hands] إِلَى into ٱلتَّهْلُكَةِ [the] destruction. وَأَحْسِنُوٓا۟ And do good; إِنَّ indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah يُحِبُّ loves ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ the good-doers.
English - And spend in the way of Allah and do not throw [yourselves] with your [own] hands into destruction [by refraining]. And do good; indeed, Allah loves the doers of good. .
हिंदी - और अल्लाह के रास्ते में ख़र्च करो और अपने हाथों (ख़ुद को) हलाकत में न डालो और अच्छाई करो बेशक अल्लाह अच्छाई करने वालों को पसंद करता है।.
Ayah 196
وَأَتِمُّوا۟ And complete ٱلْحَجَّ the Hajj وَٱلْعُمْرَةَ and the Umrah لِلَّهِ for Allah. فَإِنْ And if أُحْصِرْتُمْ you are held back فَمَا then (offer) whatever ٱسْتَيْسَرَ (can be) obtained with ease مِنَ of ٱلْهَدْىِ the sacrificial animal. وَلَا And (do) not تَحْلِقُوا۟ shave رُءُوسَكُمْ your heads حَتَّىٰ until يَبْلُغَ reaches ٱلْهَدْىُ the sacrificial animal مَحِلَّهُۥ (to) its destination. فَمَن Then whoever كَانَ is مِنكُم among you مَّرِيضًا ill أَوْ or بِهِۦٓ he (has) أَذًى an ailment مِّن of رَّأْسِهِۦ his head فَفِدْيَةٌ then a ransom مِّن of صِيَامٍ fasting أَوْ or صَدَقَةٍ charity أَوْ or نُسُكٍ sacrifice. فَإِذَآ Then when أَمِنتُمْ you are secure فَمَن then whoever تَمَتَّعَ took advantage بِٱلْعُمْرَةِ of the Umrah إِلَى followed ٱلْحَجِّ (by) the Hajj, فَمَا then (offer) whatever ٱسْتَيْسَرَ (can be) obtained with ease مِنَ of ٱلْهَدْىِ the sacrificial animal. فَمَن But whoever لَّمْ (can) not يَجِدْ find - فَصِيَامُ then a fast ثَلَٰثَةِ (of) three أَيَّامٍ days فِى during ٱلْحَجِّ the Hajj وَسَبْعَةٍ and seven (days) إِذَا when رَجَعْتُمْ you return. تِلْكَ This عَشَرَةٌ (is) ten (days) كَامِلَةٌ in all. ذَٰلِكَ That لِمَن (is) for (the one) whose, لَّمْ not يَكُنْ is أَهْلُهُۥ his family حَاضِرِى present ٱلْمَسْجِدِ (near) Al-Masjid ٱلْحَرَامِ Al-Haraam. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah شَدِيدُ (is) severe ٱلْعِقَابِ (in) retribution.
English - And complete the hajj and ‘umrah for Allah. But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter. And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary must offer] a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice. And when you are secure, then whoever performs ‘umrah [during the hajj months] followed by hajj [offers] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And whoever cannot find [or afford such an animal] – then a fast of three days during hajj and of seven when you have returned [home]. Those are ten complete [days]. This is for those whose family is not in the area of al-Masjid al-îaram. And fear Allah and know that Allah is severe in penalty. .
हिंदी - और हज और उमरा अल्लाह के लिए पूरा करो और अगर तुम रोके जाओ तो जो भी क़ुर्बानी उपलब्ध हो और अपना सर न मुंडवाओ यहाँ तक कि क़ुर्बानी अपनी जगह पर पहंुच जाए, तो जो कोई तुम में से बीमार हो या उस के सर में कोई तकलीफ़ हो तो फ़िदया है रोजे़ का या दान का या क़ुर्बानी का, फिर जब तुम सुकून से हो जाओ तो जो कोई हज तक उमरे का फ़ायदा उठाया तो जैसी क़ुर्बानी उपलब्ध हो, और जो कोई न पाए तो तीन रोजे़ हज में रखे और सात, जब तुम लौटो, यह पूरे दस दिन हुए, यह उस के लिए है जिस के घर वाले मस्जिद ए हराम के रहने वाले न हों और अल्लाह से डरो और जान लो, बेशक अल्लाह सख़्त अज़्ााब वाला है।.
Ayah 197
ٱلْحَجُّ (For) the Hajj أَشْهُرٌ (are) months مَّعْلُومَٰتٌ well known, فَمَن then whoever فَرَضَ undertakes فِيهِنَّ therein ٱلْحَجَّ the Hajj فَلَا then no رَفَثَ sexual relations وَلَا and no فُسُوقَ wickedness وَلَا and no جِدَالَ quarrelling فِى during ٱلْحَجِّ the Hajj. وَمَا And whatever تَفْعَلُوا۟ you do مِنْ of خَيْرٍ good يَعْلَمْهُ knows it ٱللَّهُ Allah. وَتَزَوَّدُوا۟ And take provision, فَإِنَّ (but) indeed, خَيْرَ (the) best ٱلزَّادِ provision ٱلتَّقْوَىٰ (is) righteousness. وَٱتَّقُونِ And fear Me, يَٰٓأُو۟لِى O men ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ (of) understanding!
English - hajj is [during] well-known months, so whoever has made hajj obligatory upon himself therein [by entering the state of ihram], there is [to be for him] no sexual relations and no disobedience and no disputing during hajj. And whatever good you do – Allah knows it. And take provisions, but indeed, the best provision is fear of Allah. And fear Me, O you of understanding. .
हिंदी - हज के चंद मालूम महीने हैं तो कोई इन में हज का इरादा करे तो हज में न (औरत से) मिलना है और न बुरा काम करना है और न झगड़ा करना है और जो कुछ तुम भलाई करोगे अल्लाह उसे जानता है और ज़रूरी खाना ले लो और सब से अच्छा तोशा परहेज़गारी है और ऐ समझ रखने वालो, मुझ से डरो।.
Ayah 198
لَيْسَ Not is عَلَيْكُمْ on you جُنَاحٌ any sin أَن that تَبْتَغُوا۟ you seek فَضْلًا bounty مِّن from رَّبِّكُمْ your Lord. فَإِذَآ And when أَفَضْتُم you depart مِّنْ from عَرَفَٰتٍ (Mount) Arafat فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ then remember ٱللَّهَ Allah عِندَ near ٱلْمَشْعَرِ the Monument ٱلْحَرَامِ [the] Sacred. وَٱذْكُرُوهُ And remember Him كَمَا as هَدَىٰكُمْ He (has) guided you, وَإِن [and] though كُنتُم you were مِّن [from] قَبْلِهِۦ before [it], لَمِنَ surely among ٱلضَّآلِّينَ those who went astray.
English - There is no blame upon you for seeking bounty from your Lord [during hajj]. But when you depart from ‘Arafat, remember Allah at al- Mash‘ar al-îaram. And remember Him, as He has guided you, for indeed, you were before that among those astray. .
हिंदी - तुम पर कोई गुनाह नहीं कि तुम अपने रब की नेमत तलाश करो, फिर जब तुम अराफ़ात से लौटो तो मशअरे हराम (मुज़दलफ़ा) के पास अल्लाह को याद करो और उस को उसी तरह याद करो जैसा कि उस ने तुम्हें बताया है और इस से पहले तुम लोग गुमराहों में से थे।.
Ayah 199
ثُمَّ Then أَفِيضُوا۟ depart مِنْ from حَيْثُ wherever أَفَاضَ depart ٱلنَّاسُ the people وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوا۟ and ask forgiveness ٱللَّهَ (of) Allah. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, رَّحِيمٌ Most Merciful.
English - Then depart from the place from where [all] the people depart and ask forgiveness of Allah. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. .
हिंदी - फिर तुम लौटो जहाँ से लोग लौटे और अल्लाह से माफ़ी चाहो, बेशक अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 200
فَإِذَا Then when قَضَيْتُم you complete[d] مَّنَٰسِكَكُمْ your acts of worship فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ then remember ٱللَّهَ Allah كَذِكْرِكُمْ as you remember ءَابَآءَكُمْ your forefathers أَوْ or أَشَدَّ (with) greater ذِكْرًا remembrance. فَمِنَ And from ٱلنَّاسِ the people مَن who يَقُولُ say, رَبَّنَآ "Our Lord! ءَاتِنَا Grant us فِى in ٱلدُّنْيَا the world." وَمَا And not لَهُۥ for him فِى in ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ the Hereafter مِنْ [of] خَلَٰقٍ any share.
English - And when you have completed your rites, remember Allah like your [previous] remembrance of your fathers or with [much] greater remembrance. And among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," and he will have in the Hereafter no share. .
हिंदी - फिर जब तुम हज के काम पूरे कर लो तो अल्लाह को याद करो जिस तरह अपने बाप दादा को याद करते थे या और ज़्यादा, तो लोगों में से जो कहते हैं कि ऐ हमारे रब हमें दुनिया में दे और उस के लिए आख़िरत में कोई हिस्सा नहीं।.
Ayah 201
وَمِنْهُم And from those مَّن who يَقُولُ say, رَبَّنَآ "Our Lord! ءَاتِنَا Grant us فِى in ٱلدُّنْيَا the world حَسَنَةً good وَفِى and in ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ the Hereafter حَسَنَةً good, وَقِنَا and save us عَذَابَ (from the) punishment ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire."
English - But among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world [that which is] good and in the Hereafter [that which is] good and protect us from the punishment of the Fire." .
हिंदी - और उन में से जो कहते हैं ऐ हमारे रब हमें दुनिया में अच्छाई और आख़िरत में अच्छाई दे और बचा हमें आग के अज़ाब से।.
Ayah 202
أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those - لَهُمْ for them نَصِيبٌ (is) a share مِّمَّا of what كَسَبُوا۟ they earned, وَٱللَّهُ and Allah سَرِيعُ (is) swift ٱلْحِسَابِ (in taking) account.
English - Those will have a share of what they have earned, and Allah is swift in account. .
हिंदी - उन्हीं लोगों के लिए हिस्सा है उस में से जो उन्होंने कमाया और अल्लाह जल्द हिसाब लेने वाला है।.
Ayah 203
وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ And remember ٱللَّهَ Allah فِىٓ during أَيَّامٍ days مَّعْدُودَٰتٍ numbered. فَمَن Then (he) who تَعَجَّلَ hurries فِى in يَوْمَيْنِ two days فَلَآ then no إِثْمَ sin عَلَيْهِ upon him, وَمَن and whoever تَأَخَّرَ delays فَلَآ then no إِثْمَ sin عَلَيْهِ upon him لِمَنِ for (the one) who ٱتَّقَىٰ fears. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّكُمْ that you إِلَيْهِ unto Him تُحْشَرُونَ will be gathered.
English - And remember Allah during [specific] numbered days. Then whoever hastens [his departure] in two days – there is no sin upon him; and whoever delays [until the third] – there is no sin upon him – for him who fears Allah. And fear Allah and know that unto Him you will be gathered. .
हिंदी - और याद करो अल्लाह को गिनती के चंद दिनो में, तो जिस ने दो दिनांे में जल्दी की तो उस पर कोई गुनाह नहीं और जो रुका तो उस पर भी कोई गुनाह नहीं, उस के लिए जो डरता है और अल्लाह से डरो और जान लो बेशक तुम उसी की तरफ़ जमा किए जाओगे।.
Ayah 204
وَمِنَ And of ٱلنَّاسِ the people مَن (is the one) who يُعْجِبُكَ pleases you قَوْلُهُۥ (with) his speech فِى in ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ the life ٱلدُّنْيَا (of) the world, وَيُشْهِدُ and he calls to witness ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ on مَا what فِى (is) in قَلْبِهِۦ his heart, وَهُوَ and he أَلَدُّ (is) the most quarrelsome ٱلْخِصَامِ (of) opponents.
English - And of the people is he whose speech pleases you in worldly life, and he calls Allah to witness as to what is in his heart, yet he is the fiercest of opponents. .
हिंदी - और लोगों में से जिस की बात तुम्हें अच्छी लगती है दुनिया की जिं़दगी में और अल्लाह को गवाह बनाता है उस पर जो उस के दिल में है, हालाँकि वह सख़्त झगड़ालू है।.
Ayah 205
وَإِذَا And when تَوَلَّىٰ he turns away سَعَىٰ he strives فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth لِيُفْسِدَ to spread corruption فِيهَا [in it], وَيُهْلِكَ and destroys ٱلْحَرْثَ the crops وَٱلنَّسْلَ and progeny. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah لَا (does) not يُحِبُّ love ٱلْفَسَادَ [the] corruption.
English - And when he goes away, he strives throughout the land to cause corruption therein and destroy crops and animals. And Allah does not like corruption. .
हिंदी - और जब पीठ फेरता है, ज़मीन में कोशिश करता है, ताकि उस में फ़साद करे और खेती और नसल को हलाक करे और अल्लाह फ़साद को पसंद नहीं करता ।.
Ayah 206
وَإِذَا And when قِيلَ it is said لَهُ to him ٱتَّقِ "Fear ٱللَّهَ Allah," أَخَذَتْهُ takes him ٱلْعِزَّةُ (his) pride بِٱلْإِثْمِ to [the] sins. فَحَسْبُهُۥ Then enough for him جَهَنَّمُ (is) Hell - وَلَبِئْسَ [and] surely an evil ٱلْمِهَادُ [the] resting-place.
English - And when it is said to him, "Fear Allah," pride in the sin takes hold of him. Sufficient for him is Hellfire, and how wretched is the resting place. .
हिंदी - और जब उस से कहा जाता है कि अल्लाह से डरो तो घमंड उस को गुनाह में डाल देता है, तो उस के लिए जहन्नम काफ़ी है और बुरा ठिकाना है।.
Ayah 207
وَمِنَ And of ٱلنَّاسِ the people مَن (is the one) who يَشْرِى sells نَفْسَهُ his own self ٱبْتِغَآءَ seeking مَرْضَاتِ pleasure ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah رَءُوفٌۢ (is) full of Kindness بِٱلْعِبَادِ to His servants.
English - And of the people is he who sells himself, seeking means to the approval of Allah. And Allah is kind to [His] servants. .
हिंदी - और लोगो में से जो अपनी जान को अल्लाह की ख़ुशियों को पाने के लिए बेच देते हैं और अल्लाह बंदो पर बहुत मेहरबान है।.
Ayah 208
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! ٱدْخُلُوا۟ Enter فِى in ٱلسِّلْمِ Islam كَآفَّةً completely, وَلَا and (do) not تَتَّبِعُوا۟ follow خُطُوَٰتِ footsteps ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ (of) the Shaitaan. إِنَّهُۥ Indeed, he لَكُمْ (is) for you عَدُوٌّ an enemy مُّبِينٌ open.
English - O you who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. .
हिंदी - ऐ ईमान वालो इसलाम में पूरे तौर पर दाख़िल हो जाओ और शैतान के पदचिंहों का पीछा न करो, बेशक वह तुम्हारा खुला दुश्मन है।.
Ayah 209
فَإِن Then if زَلَلْتُم you slip مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] جَآءَتْكُمُ came to you ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ (from) the clear proofs, فَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ then know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah عَزِيزٌ (is) All-Mighty, حَكِيمٌ All-Wise.
English - But if you deviate after clear proofs have come to you, then know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. .
हिंदी - फिर अगर तुम डगमगा गए इस के बाद कि तुम्हारे पास खुली निशानी आगई तो जान लो कि अल्लाह ज़्ाबरदस्त, हिकमत वाला है।.
Ayah 210
هَلْ Are يَنظُرُونَ they waiting إِلَّآ [except] أَن that يَأْتِيَهُمُ comes to them ٱللَّهُ Allah فِى in ظُلَلٍ (the) shadows مِّنَ of ٱلْغَمَامِ [the] clouds, وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ and the Angels, وَقُضِىَ and is decreed ٱلْأَمْرُ the matter? وَإِلَى And to ٱللَّهِ Allah تُرْجَعُ return ٱلْأُمُورُ (all) the matters.
English - Do they await but that Allah should come to them in covers of clouds and the angels [as well] and the matter is [then] decided? And to Allah [all] matters are returned. .
हिंदी - क्या वह इंतजार करते हैं कि अल्लाह उन के पास बादलों के साए में आए और फ़रिशते भी और काम पूरा कर दिया जाए और अल्लाह की तरफ़ सब काम लौटाया जाएगा।.
Ayah 211
سَلْ Ask بَنِىٓ (the) Children إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ (of) Israel, كَمْ how many ءَاتَيْنَٰهُم We gave them مِّنْ of ءَايَةٍۭ (the) Sign(s) بَيِّنَةٍ clear. وَمَن And whoever يُبَدِّلْ changes نِعْمَةَ Favor ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah مِنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] جَآءَتْهُ it (has) come to him - فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah شَدِيدُ (is) severe ٱلْعِقَابِ in [the] chastising.
English - Ask the Children of Israel how many a sign of evidence We have given them. And whoever exchanges the favor of Allah [for disbelief] after it has come to him – then indeed, Allah is severe in penalty. .
हिंदी - इसराईल के बेटों से पूछो कि हम ने कितनी खुली निशानियाँ दीं और जो अल्लाह की नेमत को बदल दे इस के बाद कि वह उस के पास आचुकी हो, तो बेशक अल्लाह सख़्त अज़ाब देने वाला है।.
Ayah 212
زُيِّنَ Beautified لِلَّذِينَ for those who كَفَرُوا۟ disbelieve[d] ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ (is) the life ٱلدُّنْيَا (of) the world, وَيَسْخَرُونَ and they ridicule مِنَ [of] ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]. وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who ٱتَّقَوْا۟ fear (Allah), فَوْقَهُمْ (they will be) above them يَوْمَ (on the) Day ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ (of) Resurrection. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَرْزُقُ provides مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills بِغَيْرِ without حِسَابٍ measure.
English - Beautified for those who disbelieve is the life of this world, and they ridicule those who believe. But those who fear Allah are above them on the Day of Resurrection. And Allah gives provision to whom He wills without account. .
हिंदी - दुनिया की ज़िंदगी को उन लोगों के लिए भला बनाया गया है जिन्होंने इंकार किया और वह मज़ाक़ उड़ाते हैं उन का जो ईमान लाए और जो लोग परहेज़गार हैं क़यामत के दिन उन से ऊपर होंगे और अल्लाह रोज़ी देता है जिसे चाहता है बे हिसाब।.
Ayah 213
كَانَ Was ٱلنَّاسُ mankind أُمَّةً a community وَٰحِدَةً single, فَبَعَثَ then raised up ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ [the] Prophets مُبَشِّرِينَ (as) bearers of glad tidings وَمُنذِرِينَ and (as) warners, وَأَنزَلَ and sent down مَعَهُمُ with them ٱلْكِتَٰبَ the Book بِٱلْحَقِّ in [the] truth لِيَحْكُمَ to judge بَيْنَ between ٱلنَّاسِ [the] people فِيمَا in what ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ they differed فِيهِ [in it]. وَمَا And (did) not ٱخْتَلَفَ differ[ed] فِيهِ in it إِلَّا except ٱلَّذِينَ those who أُوتُوهُ were given it مِنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] جَآءَتْهُمُ came to them ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ the clear proofs, بَغْيًۢا (out of) jealousy بَيْنَهُمْ among themselves. فَهَدَى And guided ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d] لِمَا regarding what ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ they differed فِيهِ [in it] مِنَ of ٱلْحَقِّ the Truth بِإِذْنِهِۦ with His permission. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَهْدِى guides مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills إِلَىٰ to صِرَٰطٍ a path مُّسْتَقِيمٍ straight.
English - Mankind was [of] one religion [before their deviation]; then Allah sent the prophets as bringers of good tidings and warners and sent down with them the Scripture in truth to judge between the people concerning that in which they differed. And none differed over the Scripture except those who were given it – after the clear proofs came to them – out of jealous animosity among themselves. And Allah guided those who believed to the truth concerning that over which they had differed, by His permission. And Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path. .
हिंदी - लोग एक उम्मत थे तो अल्लाह ने नबियों को ख़ुश़ख़बरी देने वाले और डराने वाले के तौर पर भेजा और उन सभों के साथ किताब सच्चाई के साथ उतारी ताकि लोगों के बीच फै़सला करें उस में जिस में वह इख़तेलाफ़ करते हैं और उस में इख़तेलाफ़ नहीं किया सिवाए उन लोगों के जिन्हें किताब दी गई थी इस के बाद कि उन के पास रौशन दलीलें आ चकी थीं आपस की ज़िद में, फिर अल्लाह ने उन लोगों को जो ईमान लाए अपनी इजाज़त से हक़ की हिदायत दी जिस में वह इख़तेलाफ़ कर रहे थे और अल्लाह जिसे चाहता है सीधे रास्ते की हिदायत देता है।.
Ayah 214
أَمْ Or حَسِبْتُمْ (do) you think أَن that تَدْخُلُوا۟ you will enter ٱلْجَنَّةَ Paradise وَلَمَّا while not يَأْتِكُم (has) come to you مَّثَلُ like (came to) ٱلَّذِينَ those who خَلَوْا۟ passed away مِن from قَبْلِكُم before you? مَّسَّتْهُمُ Touched them ٱلْبَأْسَآءُ [the] adversity وَٱلضَّرَّآءُ and [the] hardship, وَزُلْزِلُوا۟ and they were shaken حَتَّىٰ until يَقُولَ said ٱلرَّسُولُ the Messenger وَٱلَّذِينَ and those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believed مَعَهُۥ with him, مَتَىٰ "When نَصْرُ [will] (the) help ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah (come) أَلَآ Unquestionably, إِنَّ [Indeed] نَصْرَ help ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah قَرِيبٌ (is) near.
English - Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed with him said," When is the help of Allah?" Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near. .
हिंदी - क्या तुम ख़याल रखते हो कि तुम जन्नत में दाख़िल हो जाओगे, जबकि तुम पर उन लोगों की तरह (हालात) नहीं आए जो तुम से पहले गुज़र चुके, उन्हें तंगी और सख़ती आई और उन्हें हिला डाला गया, यहाँ तक कि रसूल और जो उस के साथ ईमान लाए, बोल उठे कि अल्लाह कि मदद कब आएगी, सुन लो बेशक अल्लाह की मदद क़रीब है।.
Ayah 215
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ They ask you مَاذَا what يُنفِقُونَ they (should) spend. قُلْ Say, مَآ "Whatever أَنفَقْتُم you spend مِّنْ of خَيْرٍ good, فَلِلْوَٰلِدَيْنِ (is) for parents, وَٱلْأَقْرَبِينَ and the relatives, وَٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ and the orphans, وَٱلْمَسَٰكِينِ and the needy, وَٱبْنِ and (of) ٱلسَّبِيلِ the wayfarer. وَمَا And whatever تَفْعَلُوا۟ you do مِنْ of خَيْرٍ good. فَإِنَّ So indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah بِهِۦ of it عَلِيمٌ (is) All-Aware.
English - They ask you, [O Muhammad], what they should spend. Say, "Whatever you spend of good is [to be] for parents and relatives and orphans and the needy and the traveler. And whatever you do of good – indeed, Allah is Knowing of it." .
हिंदी - वह लोग तुम से पूछते हैं, क्या ख़र्च करें? कहो कि जो कुछ तुम ख़र्च करो तो माँ बाप और रिशते दारों और यतीमों और मिसकीनों और मुसाफ़िरों के लिए है और भलाई तुम करते हो तो बेशक अल्लाह उसे जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 216
كُتِبَ Is prescribed عَلَيْكُمُ upon you ٱلْقِتَالُ [the] fighting وَهُوَ while it كُرْهٌ (is) hateful لَّكُمْ to you. وَعَسَىٰٓ But perhaps أَن [that] تَكْرَهُوا۟ you dislike شَيْـًٔا a thing وَهُوَ and it خَيْرٌ (is) good لَّكُمْ for you; وَعَسَىٰٓ and perhaps أَن [that] تُحِبُّوا۟ you love شَيْـًٔا a thing وَهُوَ and it شَرٌّ (is) bad لَّكُمْ for you. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَعْلَمُ knows وَأَنتُمْ while you لَا (do) not تَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - Fighting has been enjoined upon you while it is hateful to you. But perhaps you hate a thing and it is good for you; and perhaps you love a thing and it is bad for you. And Allah Knows, while you know not. .
हिंदी - तुम पर जंग फ़र्ज़ की गई है और वह तुम्हारे लिए नापसंद है और मुमकिन है तुम जिस चीज़ को नापसंद करो तो वह तुम्हारे लिए बेहतर हो और मुमकिन है कि तुम किसी चीज़ को पसंद करो और वह तुम्हारे लिए नुक़्सानदह हो और अल्लाह जानता है और तुम नहीं जानते।.
Ayah 217
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ They ask you عَنِ about ٱلشَّهْرِ the month ٱلْحَرَامِ [the] sacred - قِتَالٍ (concerning) fighting فِيهِ in it. قُلْ Say, قِتَالٌ "Fighting فِيهِ therein كَبِيرٌ (is) a great (sin); وَصَدٌّ but hindering (people) عَن from سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, وَكُفْرٌۢ and disbelief بِهِۦ in Him وَٱلْمَسْجِدِ and (preventing access to) Al-Masjid ٱلْحَرَامِ Al-Haraam, وَإِخْرَاجُ and driving out أَهْلِهِۦ its people مِنْهُ from it, أَكْبَرُ (is) greater (sin) عِندَ near ٱللَّهِ Allah. وَٱلْفِتْنَةُ And [the] oppression أَكْبَرُ (is) greater مِنَ than ٱلْقَتْلِ [the] killing." وَلَا And not يَزَالُونَ they will cease يُقَٰتِلُونَكُمْ (to) fight with you حَتَّىٰ until يَرُدُّوكُمْ they turn you away عَن from دِينِكُمْ your religion, إِنِ if ٱسْتَطَٰعُوا۟ they are able. وَمَن And whoever يَرْتَدِدْ turns away مِنكُمْ among you عَن from دِينِهِۦ his religion, فَيَمُتْ then dies وَهُوَ while he كَافِرٌ (is) a disbeliever فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ for those حَبِطَتْ became worthless أَعْمَٰلُهُمْ their deeds فِى in ٱلدُّنْيَا the world وَٱلْءَاخِرَةِ and the Hereafter. وَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ And those أَصْحَٰبُ (are) companions ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire, هُمْ they فِيهَا in it خَٰلِدُونَ (will) abide forever.
English - They ask you about the sacred month – about fighting therein. Say, "Fighting therein is great [sin], but averting [people] from the way of Allah and disbelief in Him and [preventing access to] al-Masjid al-îaram and the expulsion of its people therefrom are greater [evil] in the sight of Allah. And fitnah is greater than killing." And they will continue to fight you until they turn you back from your religion if they are able. And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever – for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally. .
हिंदी - वह तुम से इज़्ज़्ात वाले महीने में जंग के बारे में पूछते हैं, कह दो कि उस में जंग करना बड़ा (गुनाह) है और अल्लाह के रास्ते से रोकना और उस का इंकार करना मस्जिद ए हराम से (रोकना) और उस से उस के रहने वालों को निकालना अल्लाह के पास उस से बड़ा है और फ़ितना करना जंग से बढ़ कर है और यह लोग हमेशा तुम से जंग करते रहेंगे यहाँ तक कि तुम्हें तुम्हारे दीन से फेर दें, अगर उन का बस चले और जो तुम में से अपने दीन से पलट जाएगा फिर वह कुफ्ऱ की हालत में ही मर जाए, तो यही वह लोग हैं उन के काम दुनिया और आख़िरत में बर्बाद हो गए और यही लोग आग वाले हैं, वह उस में हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 218
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believed وَٱلَّذِينَ and those who هَاجَرُوا۟ emigrated وَجَٰهَدُوا۟ and strove فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah - أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ those, يَرْجُونَ they hope رَحْمَتَ (for) Mercy ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, رَّحِيمٌ Most Merciful.
English - Indeed, those who have believed and those who have emigrated and fought in the cause of Allah – those expect the mercy of Allah. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. .
हिंदी - बेशक जो लोग ईमान लाए और जिन्हांेने हिजरत की (घर बार छोड़ा) और अल्लाह के रास्ते में जिहाद किया, वही अल्लाह की रहमत की उम्मीद रखते हैं और अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 219
يَسْـَٔلُونَكَ They ask you عَنِ about ٱلْخَمْرِ [the] intoxicants وَٱلْمَيْسِرِ and [the] games of chance قُلْ Say, فِيهِمَآ "In both of them إِثْمٌ (is) a sin كَبِيرٌ great, وَمَنَٰفِعُ and (some) benefits لِلنَّاسِ for [the] people. وَإِثْمُهُمَآ But sin of both of them أَكْبَرُ (is) greater مِن than نَّفْعِهِمَا (the) benefit of (the) two." وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ And they ask you مَاذَا what يُنفِقُونَ they (should) spend. قُلِ Say, ٱلْعَفْوَ "The surplus." كَذَٰلِكَ Thus يُبَيِّنُ makes clear ٱللَّهُ Allah لَكُمُ to you ٱلْءَايَٰتِ [the] Verses لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَتَفَكَّرُونَ ponder,
English - They ask you about wine and gambling. Say, "In them is great sin and [yet, some] benefit for people. But their sin is greater than their benefit." And they ask you what they should spend. Say, "The excess [beyond needs]." Thus Allah makes clear to you the verses [of revelation] that you might give thought. .
हिंदी - वह तुम से पूछते हैं शराब और जुए के बारे में, कहो उन में बड़ा गुनाह है और लोगों के लिए फ़ायदे भी हैं और उन का गुनाह उन के फ़ायदे से बड़ा है और तुम से पूछते हैं कि क्या ख़र्च करें, कह दो, जो ज़्यादा हो। इसी तरह अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए खुल कर निशानियों को बयान करता है ताकि तुम ग़ौर करो।.
Ayah 220
فِى Concerning ٱلدُّنْيَا the world وَٱلْءَاخِرَةِ and the Hereafter. وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ They ask you عَنِ about ٱلْيَتَٰمَىٰ the orphans. قُلْ Say, إِصْلَاحٌ "Setting right (their affairs) لَّهُمْ for them خَيْرٌ (is) best. وَإِن And if تُخَالِطُوهُمْ you associate with them فَإِخْوَٰنُكُمْ then they (are) your brothers. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَعْلَمُ knows ٱلْمُفْسِدَ the corrupter مِنَ from ٱلْمُصْلِحِ the amender. وَلَوْ And if شَآءَ (had) willed ٱللَّهُ Allah لَأَعْنَتَكُمْ surely He (could have) put you in difficulties. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah عَزِيزٌ (is) All-Mighty, حَكِيمٌ All-Wise."
English - To this world and the Hereafter. And they ask you about orphans. Say, "Improvement for them is best. And if you mix your affairs with theirs – they are your brothers. And Allah knows the corrupter from the amender. And if Allah had willed, He could have put you in difficulty. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. .
हिंदी - दुनिया और आख़िरत (के बारे) में और यतीमों के बारे में, तुम से पूछते हैं, कह दो, उन मंे सुधार करना बेहतर है और तुम उन्हें मिला लो तो वह तुम्हारे भाई हैं और अल्लाह सुधार करने वालों में से बिगाड़ करने वालों को जानता है और अगर अल्लाह चाहता तो तुम्हें परेशानी में डालता, बेशक अल्लाह ज़बरदस्त, हिकमत वाला है।.
Ayah 221
وَلَا And (do) not تَنكِحُوا۟ [you] marry ٱلْمُشْرِكَٰتِ [the] polytheistic women حَتَّىٰ until يُؤْمِنَّ they believe. وَلَأَمَةٌ And a bondwoman مُّؤْمِنَةٌ (who is) believing خَيْرٌ (is) better مِّن than مُّشْرِكَةٍ a polytheistic woman وَلَوْ [and] even if أَعْجَبَتْكُمْ she pleases you. وَلَا And (do) not تُنكِحُوا۟ give in marriage (your women) ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ (to) [the] polytheistic men حَتَّىٰ until يُؤْمِنُوا۟ they believe, وَلَعَبْدٌ and a bondman مُّؤْمِنٌ (who is) believing خَيْرٌ (is) better مِّن than مُّشْرِكٍ a polytheistic man وَلَوْ [and] even if أَعْجَبَكُمْ he pleases you. أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ [Those] يَدْعُونَ they invite إِلَى to ٱلنَّارِ the Fire, وَٱللَّهُ and Allah يَدْعُوٓا۟ invites إِلَى to ٱلْجَنَّةِ Paradise وَٱلْمَغْفِرَةِ and [the] forgiveness بِإِذْنِهِۦ by His permission. وَيُبَيِّنُ And He makes clear ءَايَٰتِهِۦ His Verses لِلنَّاسِ for the people لَعَلَّهُمْ so that they may يَتَذَكَّرُونَ take heed.
English - And do not marry polytheistic women until they believe. And a believing slave woman is better than a polytheist, even though she might please you. And do not marry polytheistic men [to your women] until they believe. And a believing slave is better than a polytheist, even though he might please you. Those invite [you] to the Fire, but Allah invites to Paradise and to forgiveness, by His permission. And He makes clear His verses to the people that perhaps they may remember. .
हिंदी - और तुम साझी ठहराने वाली औरतों से निकाह न करो यहाँ तक कि वह ईमान ले आएं और ज़रूर ईमान वाली लौंडी बेहतर है साझी ठहराने वाली औरतों से, चाहे वह तुम्हें अच्छी लगें और तुम साझी ठहराने वाले मर्दों से निकाह न करो यहाँ तक कि वह ईमान ले आएं और ज़रूर ईमान वाला ग़्ाुलाम बेहतर है साझी ठहराने वाले मर्द से, चाहे वह तुम्हें अच्छा लगे, यह लोग आग की तरफ़ बुलाते हैं और अल्लाह जन्नत और माफ़ी की तरफ़ अपनी इजाज़त से बुलाता है और लोगों के लिए अपनी आयतें खोल कर बयान करता है ताकि वह नसीहत हासिल करें।.
Ayah 222
وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ And they ask you عَنِ about ٱلْمَحِيضِ [the] menstruation. قُلْ Say, هُوَ "It أَذًى (is) a hurt, فَٱعْتَزِلُوا۟ so keep away (from) ٱلنِّسَآءَ [the] women فِى during ٱلْمَحِيضِ (their) [the] menstruation. وَلَا And (do) not تَقْرَبُوهُنَّ approach them حَتَّىٰ until يَطْهُرْنَ they are cleansed. فَإِذَا Then when تَطَهَّرْنَ they are purified, فَأْتُوهُنَّ then come to them مِنْ from حَيْثُ where أَمَرَكُمُ has ordered you ٱللَّهُ Allah." إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah يُحِبُّ loves ٱلتَّوَّٰبِينَ those who turn in repentance وَيُحِبُّ and loves ٱلْمُتَطَهِّرِينَ those who purify themselves.
English - And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves." .
हिंदी - और लोेग तुम से हैज़ (माहवारी) के बारे में पूछते है, कह दो कि वह गंदगी है तो तुम औरतों से हैज़ (माहवारी) में दूर रहो और उन के क़रीब न जाओ यहाँ तक कि वह पाक हो जाएं, फिर जब पाक हो जाएं तो उन के पास आओ जहाँ से अल्लाह तुम्हें हुक्म देता है, बेशक अल्लाह तौबा करने वालों को पसंद करता है और पाक साफ़़ रहने वालों से मुहब्बत करता है।.
Ayah 223
نِسَآؤُكُمْ Your wives حَرْثٌ (are) a tilth لَّكُمْ for you, فَأْتُوا۟ so come حَرْثَكُمْ (to) your tilth أَنَّىٰ when شِئْتُمْ you wish, وَقَدِّمُوا۟ and send forth (good deeds) لِأَنفُسِكُمْ for yourselves. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And be conscious ٱللَّهَ (of) Allah وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّكُم that you مُّلَٰقُوهُ (will) meet Him. وَبَشِّرِ And give glad tidings ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ (to) the believers.
English - Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish and put forth [righteousness] for yourselves. And fear Allah and know that you will meet Him. And give good tidings to the believers. .
हिंदी - तुम्हारी औरतें तुम्हारी खेती हैं, तो तुम अपनी खेती में आओ जिस तरह तुम चाहो और अपने लिए आगे भेजो और अल्लाह से डरो और जान लो कि तुम उस से मिलने वाले हो और ईमान वालों को ख़ुशख़बरी सुना दो।.
Ayah 224
وَلَا And (do) not تَجْعَلُوا۟ make ٱللَّهَ Allah's (name) عُرْضَةً an excuse لِّأَيْمَٰنِكُمْ in your oaths أَن that تَبَرُّوا۟ you do good, وَتَتَّقُوا۟ and be righteous وَتُصْلِحُوا۟ and make peace بَيْنَ between ٱلنَّاسِ [the] people. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah سَمِيعٌ (is) All-Hearing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - And do not make [your oath by] Allah an excuse against being righteous and fearing Allah and making peace among people. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - और न बनाओ अल्लाह (के नाम) को रुकावट अपनी क़समों के लिए कि तुम नेकी करो और परहेज़्ागारी करो और लोगों के बीच सुधार करो, और अल्लाह सुनने वाला, जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 225
لَّا Not يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ will take you to task ٱللَّهُ Allah بِٱللَّغْوِ for (what is) unintentional فِىٓ in أَيْمَٰنِكُمْ your oaths, وَلَٰكِن [and] but يُؤَاخِذُكُم He takes you to task بِمَا for what كَسَبَتْ (have) earned قُلُوبُكُمْ your hearts. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, حَلِيمٌ Most Forbearing.
English - Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He imposes blame upon you for what your hearts have earned. And Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. .
हिंदी - अल्लाह तुम्हें तुम्हारी बे इरादा कसमों पर नहीं पकड़ता लेकिन तुम्हें उस पर पकड़ेगा जिस पर तुम्हारे दिलों ने इरादा किया और अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, बर्दाश्त वाला है।.
Ayah 226
لِّلَّذِينَ For those who يُؤْلُونَ swear (off) مِن from نِّسَآئِهِمْ their wives تَرَبُّصُ (is a) waiting (of) أَرْبَعَةِ four أَشْهُرٍ months, فَإِن then if فَآءُو they return - فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, رَّحِيمٌ Most Merciful.
English - For those who swear not to have sexual relations with their wives is a waiting time of four months, but if they return [to normal relations] – then indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. .
हिंदी - उन के लिए जो अपनी बीवियों के पास जाने से क़सम खा लेते हैं, चार महीने की मोहलत है लेकिन अगर वह लौट आएं तो बेशक अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 227
وَإِنْ And if عَزَمُوا۟ they resolve ٱلطَّلَٰقَ (on) [the] divorce - فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah سَمِيعٌ (is) All-Hearing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - And if they decide on divorce – then indeed, Allah is Hearing and Merciful. .
हिंदी - और अगर उन्हांेने तलाक़ का पक्का इरादा किया तो बेशक अल्लाह सुनने वाला, जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 228
وَٱلْمُطَلَّقَٰتُ And the women who are divorced يَتَرَبَّصْنَ shall wait بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ concerning themselves ثَلَٰثَةَ (for) three قُرُوٓءٍ monthly periods. وَلَا And (it is) not يَحِلُّ lawful لَهُنَّ for them أَن that يَكْتُمْنَ they conceal مَا what خَلَقَ (has been) created ٱللَّهُ (by) Allah فِىٓ in أَرْحَامِهِنَّ their wombs, إِن if كُنَّ they يُؤْمِنَّ believe بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَٱلْيَوْمِ and the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ [the] Last. وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ And their husbands أَحَقُّ (have) better right بِرَدِّهِنَّ to take them back فِى in ذَٰلِكَ that (period) إِنْ if أَرَادُوٓا۟ they wish إِصْلَٰحًا (for) reconciliation. وَلَهُنَّ And for them مِثْلُ (is the) like ٱلَّذِى (of) that which عَلَيْهِنَّ (is) on them بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a reasonable manner, وَلِلرِّجَالِ and for the men عَلَيْهِنَّ over them دَرَجَةٌ (is) a degree. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah عَزِيزٌ (is) All-Mighty, حَكِيمٌ All-Wise.
English - Divorced women remain in waiting for three periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs if they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And their husbands have more right to take them back in this [period] if they want reconciliation. And due to the wives is similar to what is expected of them, according to what is reasonable. But the men have a degree over them [in responsibility and authority]. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. .
हिंदी - और तलाक़ दी हुई औरतें तीन हैज़ (माहवारी) तक अपने आप को रोके रखें और उन के लिए हलाल नहीं कि छुपाएं जो अल्लाह ने उन की बच्चेदानी में पैदा किया है अगर वह अल्लाह और आख़िरत पर ईमान रखती हैं और उन के शौहर ज़्यादा हक़ रखते हैं लौटा लेने का अगर वह सुधार का इरादा रखते हैं और उन (औरतों) का हक़ है अच्छे तरीके़ से जैसा कि (मर्दाें का) उन पर हक़ है और मर्दों को उन पर एक दर्जा है और अल्लाह ज़्ाबरदस्त, हिकमत वाला है।.
Ayah 229
ٱلطَّلَٰقُ The divorce مَرَّتَانِ (is) twice. فَإِمْسَاكٌۢ Then to retain بِمَعْرُوفٍ in a reasonable manner أَوْ or تَسْرِيحٌۢ to release (her) بِإِحْسَٰنٍ with kindness. وَلَا And (it is) not يَحِلُّ lawful لَكُمْ for you أَن that تَأْخُذُوا۟ you take (back) مِمَّآ whatever ءَاتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ you have given them شَيْـًٔا anything, إِلَّآ except أَن if يَخَافَآ both fear أَلَّا that not يُقِيمَا they both (can) keep حُدُودَ (the) limits ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. فَإِنْ But if خِفْتُمْ you fear أَلَّا that not يُقِيمَا they both (can) keep حُدُودَ (the) limits ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah فَلَا then (there is) no جُنَاحَ sin عَلَيْهِمَا on both of them فِيمَا in what ٱفْتَدَتْ she ransoms بِهِۦ concerning it. تِلْكَ These حُدُودُ (are the) limits ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, فَلَا so (do) not تَعْتَدُوهَا transgress them. وَمَن And whoever يَتَعَدَّ transgresses حُدُودَ (the) limits ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ then those - هُمُ they ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ (are) the wrongdoers.
English - Divorce is twice. Then, either keep [her] in an acceptable manner or release [her] with good treatment. And it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you have given them unless both fear that they will not be able to keep [within] the limits of Allah. But if you fear that they will not keep [within] the limits of Allah, then there is no blame upon either of them concerning that by which she ransoms herself. These are the limits of Allah, so do not transgress them. And whoever transgresses the limits of Allah – it is those who are the wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - तलाक़ दो बार है फिर भलाई के साथ रोक लेना है या नेकी के साथ छोड़ना है और तुम्हारे लिए जायज़ नहीं कि तुम उस में से कुछ लो जो तुम ने उन्हें दिया है मगर यह कि दोनो डरें कि अल्लाह की हद को क़ायम नहीं रख सकेंगे, फिर अगर तुम्हें डर हो कि दोनो अल्लाह की हदें क़ायम नहीं रख सकेंगे तो दोनो पर इस में कोई गुनाह नहीं कि उस से छुटकारा पाएं। यह अल्लाह की हदें हैं तो तुम उन को पार न करो और जो लोग अल्लाह की हदों से बाहर निकलेंगे तो वही ज़ालिम हैं।.
Ayah 230
فَإِن Then if طَلَّقَهَا he divorces her, فَلَا then (she is) not تَحِلُّ lawful لَهُۥ for him مِنۢ from بَعْدُ after (that) حَتَّىٰ until تَنكِحَ she marries زَوْجًا a spouse غَيْرَهُۥ other than him. فَإِن Then if طَلَّقَهَا he divorces her فَلَا then no جُنَاحَ sin عَلَيْهِمَآ on them أَن if يَتَرَاجَعَآ they return to each other إِن if ظَنَّآ they believe أَن that يُقِيمَا they (will be able to) keep حُدُودَ (the) limits. ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَتِلْكَ And these حُدُودُ (are the) limits. ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. يُبَيِّنُهَا He makes them clear لِقَوْمٍ to a people يَعْلَمُونَ who know.
English - And if he has divorced her [for the third time], then she is not lawful to him afterward until [after] she marries a husband other than him. And if the latter husband divorces her [or dies], there is no blame upon the woman and her former husband for returning to each other if they think that they can keep [within] the limits of Allah. These are the limits of Allah, which He makes clear to a people who know. .
हिंदी - फिर अगर उसे तलाक़ दे दे तो उस के बाद उस के लिए हलाल नहीं होगी जब तक कि वह किसी दूसरे शख़्स से निकाह करे, फिर अगर वह उसे तलाक़ दे दे तो उन दोनों पर कोई गुनाह नहीं कि वह दोनांे मिल जाएं, अगर यक़ीन हो कि अल्लाह की सीमाओं को बनाए रख़ेंगे और यह अल्लाह की सीमाएं हैं उन लोगों के लिए उन्हें बयान किया जाता है जो जानते हैं।.
Ayah 231
وَإِذَا And when طَلَّقْتُمُ you divorce ٱلنِّسَآءَ the women فَبَلَغْنَ and they reach أَجَلَهُنَّ their (waiting) term, فَأَمْسِكُوهُنَّ then retain them بِمَعْرُوفٍ in a fair manner أَوْ or سَرِّحُوهُنَّ release them بِمَعْرُوفٍ in a fair manner. وَلَا And (do) not تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ retain them ضِرَارًا (to) hurt لِّتَعْتَدُوا۟ so that you transgress. وَمَن And whoever يَفْعَلْ does ذَٰلِكَ that, فَقَدْ then indeed, ظَلَمَ he wronged نَفْسَهُۥ himself. وَلَا And (do) not تَتَّخِذُوٓا۟ take ءَايَٰتِ (the) Verses ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah هُزُوًا (in) jest, وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ and remember نِعْمَتَ (the) Favors ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah عَلَيْكُمْ upon you وَمَآ and what أَنزَلَ (is) revealed عَلَيْكُم to you مِّنَ of ٱلْكِتَٰبِ the Book وَٱلْحِكْمَةِ and [the] wisdom; يَعِظُكُم He instructs you بِهِۦ with it. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah (is) بِكُلِّ of every شَىْءٍ thing عَلِيمٌ All-Knower.
English - And when you divorce women and they have [nearly] fulfilled their term, either retain them according to acceptable terms or release them according to acceptable terms, and do not keep them, intending harm, to transgress [against them]. And whoever does that has certainly wronged himself. And do not take the verses of Allah in jest. And remember the favor of Allah upon you and what has been revealed to you of the Book and wisdom by which He instructs you. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Knowing of all things. .
हिंदी - और जब तुम औरतों को तलाक़ दे दो, फिर वह अपने वक़्त (इद्वत) को पहुंच जाएं तो उन्हें अच्छे तरीक़े से रोक लो या उन्हें अच्छे तरीक़ से छोड़ दो और उन्हें नुक़्सान देने के लिए न रोको ताकि तुम सख़्ती करो और जो ऐसा करेगा तो उस ने अपने ऊपर ज़ुल्म किया और अल्लाह कि आयतों का मज़्ााक़ न बनाओ और अपने ऊपर अल्लाह की नेमत को याद करो और जो अल्लाह ने किताब और समझ की बात उतारी ताकि तुम्हें उस से नसीहत करे और अल्लाह से डरो और जान लो कि अल्लाह हर चीज़ को बहुत जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 232
وَإِذَا And when طَلَّقْتُمُ you divorce ٱلنِّسَآءَ [the] women فَبَلَغْنَ and they reached أَجَلَهُنَّ their (waiting) term, فَلَا then (do) not تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ hinder them أَن [that] يَنكِحْنَ (from) marrying أَزْوَٰجَهُنَّ their husbands إِذَا when تَرَٰضَوْا۟ they agree بَيْنَهُم between themselves بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a fair manner. ذَٰلِكَ That يُوعَظُ is admonished بِهِۦ with it مَن whoever كَانَ [is] مِنكُمْ among you يُؤْمِنُ believes بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَٱلْيَوْمِ and the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ [the] Last; ذَٰلِكُمْ that أَزْكَىٰ (is) more virtuous لَكُمْ for you وَأَطْهَرُ and more purer. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَعْلَمُ knows وَأَنتُمْ and you لَا (do) not تَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - And when you divorce women and they have fulfilled their term, do not prevent them from remarrying their [former] husbands if they agree among themselves on an acceptable basis. That is instructed to whoever of you believes in Allah and the Last Day. That is better for you and purer, and Allah knows and you know not. .
हिंदी - और जब तुम औरतों को तलाक़ दे दो फिर वह अपने वक़्त (इद्वत) को पहुंच जाएं तो उन्हें न रोको कि वह अपने शौहरो से निकाह करें जब कि वह आपस में अच्छे तरीके़ से राज़्ाी हों, इस की नसीहत की जाती है उसे जो तुम में से अल्लाह और आख़िरत के दिन पर ईमान रखता है, यह तुम्हारे लिए बहुत ही पाक और बड़ी सफ़ाई की बात है और अल्लाह जानता है और तुम नहीं जानते।.
Ayah 233
وَٱلْوَٰلِدَٰتُ And the mothers يُرْضِعْنَ shall suckle أَوْلَٰدَهُنَّ their children حَوْلَيْنِ (for) two years كَامِلَيْنِ complete, لِمَنْ for whoever أَرَادَ wishes أَن to يُتِمَّ complete ٱلرَّضَاعَةَ the suckling. وَعَلَى And upon ٱلْمَوْلُودِ the father لَهُۥ (on) him رِزْقُهُنَّ (is) their provision وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ and their clothing بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a fair manner. لَا Not تُكَلَّفُ is burdened نَفْسٌ any soul إِلَّا except وُسْعَهَا its capacity. لَا Not تُضَآرَّ made to suffer وَٰلِدَةٌۢ (the) mother بِوَلَدِهَا because of her child وَلَا and not مَوْلُودٌ (the) father لَّهُۥ (be) بِوَلَدِهِۦ because of his child. وَعَلَى And on ٱلْوَارِثِ the (father's) heir مِثْلُ (is a duty) like ذَٰلِكَ that (of the father). فَإِنْ Then if أَرَادَا they both desire فِصَالًا weaning عَن through تَرَاضٍ mutual consent مِّنْهُمَا of both of them وَتَشَاوُرٍ and consultation, فَلَا then no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْهِمَا on both of them. وَإِنْ And if أَرَدتُّمْ you want أَن to تَسْتَرْضِعُوٓا۟ ask another women to suckle أَوْلَٰدَكُمْ your child فَلَا then (there is) no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْكُمْ on you, إِذَا when سَلَّمْتُم you pay مَّآ what ءَاتَيْتُم you give بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a fair manner. وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear ٱللَّهَ Allah وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah بِمَا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do بَصِيرٌ (is) All-Seer.
English - Mothers may breastfeed their children two complete years for whoever wishes to complete the nursing [period]. Upon the father is the mothers' provision and their clothing according to what is acceptable. No person is charged with more than his capacity. No mother should be harmed through her child, and no father through his child. And upon the [father's] heir is [a duty] like that [of the father]. And if they both desire weaning through mutual consent from both of them and consultation, there is no blame upon either of them. And if you wish to have your children nursed by a substitute, there is no blame upon you as long as you give payment according to what is acceptable. And fear Allah and know that Allah is Seeing of what you do. .
हिंदी - और माएं अपने बच्चों को पूरे दो साल दूध पिलाएं यह उस के लिए है जो दूध पिलाने की मुद्वत को पूरा करना चाहे और बाप पर उस के लिए उन का खाना और उन का कपड़ा है अच्छे तरीक़े से। किसी शख़्स को तकलीफ़ नहीं दी जाती मगर उस की ताक़त के हिसाब से। किसी माँ को उस के बच्चे की वजह से और न किसी बाप को उस की औलाद की वजह से तकलीफ़ दी जाएगी और वारिस पर इसी तरह है। फिर अगर दोनों अपनी रज़ामंदी और सलाह से दूध छुड़ाना चाहें तो उन पर कोई गुनाह नहीं और अगर तुम अपनी औलाद को (किसी और से) दूध पिलाना चाहते हो जबकि तुम दे दो जो तुम ने तैय किया है अच्छे तरीक़े से और अल्लाह से डरो और जान लो कि बेशक अल्लाह जो तुम करते हो देखने वाल है।.
Ayah 234
وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who يُتَوَفَّوْنَ pass away مِنكُمْ among you وَيَذَرُونَ and leave behind أَزْوَٰجًا wives, يَتَرَبَّصْنَ (the widows) should wait بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ for themselves أَرْبَعَةَ (for) four أَشْهُرٍ months وَعَشْرًا and ten (days). فَإِذَا Then when بَلَغْنَ they reach أَجَلَهُنَّ their (specified) term, فَلَا then (there is) no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْكُمْ upon you فِيمَا for what فَعَلْنَ they do فِىٓ concerning أَنفُسِهِنَّ themselves بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a fair manner. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah بِمَا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do خَبِيرٌ (is) All-Aware.
English - And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind – they, [the wives, shall] wait four months and ten [days]. And when they have fulfilled their term, then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable manner. And Allah is [fully] Acquainted with what you do. .
हिंदी - और जो तुम में से मर जाएं और बीवियाँ छोड़ जाएं तो वह औरतें अपने आप को चार महीना और दस दिन रोके रखें, फिर जब वह अपने वक़्त (इद्वत) को पहुंच जाएं तो उन पर कोई बुराई नहीं है उस में जो वह अपने लिए अच्छे तरीक़े से (निकाह) कर लें और अल्लाह उस की ख़बर रखने वाला है जो तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 235
وَلَا And (there is) no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْكُمْ upon you فِيمَا in what عَرَّضْتُم you hint بِهِۦ [with it] مِنْ of خِطْبَةِ marriage proposal ٱلنِّسَآءِ [to] the women أَوْ or أَكْنَنتُمْ you conceal it فِىٓ in أَنفُسِكُمْ yourselves. عَلِمَ Knows ٱللَّهُ Allah أَنَّكُمْ that you سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ will mention them, وَلَٰكِن [and] but لَّا (do) not تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ promise them (widows) سِرًّا secretly إِلَّآ except أَن that تَقُولُوا۟ you say قَوْلًا a saying مَّعْرُوفًا honorable. وَلَا And (do) not تَعْزِمُوا۟ resolve (on) عُقْدَةَ the knot ٱلنِّكَاحِ (of) marriage حَتَّىٰ until يَبْلُغَ reaches ٱلْكِتَٰبُ the prescribed term أَجَلَهُۥ its end. وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ And know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah يَعْلَمُ knows مَا what فِىٓ (is) within أَنفُسِكُمْ yourselves فَٱحْذَرُوهُ so beware of Him. وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ And know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah غَفُورٌ (is) Oft-Forgiving, حَلِيمٌ Most Forbearing.
English - There is no blame upon you for that to which you [indirectly] allude concerning a proposal to women or for what you conceal within yourselves. Allah knows that you will have them in mind. But do not promise them secretly except for saying a proper saying. And do not determine to undertake a marriage contract until the decreed period reaches its end. And know that Allah knows what is within yourselves, so beware of Him. And know that Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing. .
हिंदी - और तुम पर कोई बुराई नहीं जिस में तुम औरतों को शादी का पैग़ाम दो या दिल में छुपाए रखो, अल्लाह को मालूम है कि तुम्हें उन का ख़्याल पैदा होगा लेकिन छुपाकर उन से वादा न करो मगर यह कि तुम कहो भली बात और तुम निकाह का इरादा न करो यहाँ तक कि लिखी हुई (इद्वत) पूरी हो जाए और जान लो, बेशक अल्लाह जानता है जो तुम्हारे अंदर है तो उस से डरते रहो और जान लो बेशक अल्लाह माफ़ करने वाला, बर्दाश्त करने वाला है।.
Ayah 236
لَّا (There is) no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْكُمْ upon you إِن if طَلَّقْتُمُ you divorce ٱلنِّسَآءَ [the] women مَا whom لَمْ not تَمَسُّوهُنَّ you have touched أَوْ nor تَفْرِضُوا۟ you specified لَهُنَّ for them فَرِيضَةً an obligation (dower). وَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ And make provision for them - عَلَى upon ٱلْمُوسِعِ the wealthy قَدَرُهُۥ according to his means وَعَلَى and upon ٱلْمُقْتِرِ the poor قَدَرُهُۥ according to his means - مَتَٰعًۢا a provision بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a fair manner, حَقًّا a duty عَلَى upon ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ the good-doers.
English - There is no blame upon you if you divorce women you have not touched nor specified for them an obligation. But give them [a gift of] compensation – the wealthy according to his capability and the poor according to his capability – a provision according to what is acceptable, a duty upon the doers of good. .
हिंदी - तुम पर कोई गुनाह नहीं अगर तुम औरतों को उन्हें छूने या उन के लिए कुछ मेहर तैय करने से पहले तलाक़ दे दो और उन्हें कुछ सामान अपनी ताक़त के मुताबिक़ हैसियत वाला दे और मुफ़लिस अपनी हैसीयत से अच्छे तरीक़े से दे, यह हक़ नेक लोगों पर है।.
Ayah 237
وَإِن And if طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ you divorce them مِن from قَبْلِ before أَن [that] تَمَسُّوهُنَّ you (have) touched them وَقَدْ while already فَرَضْتُمْ you have specified لَهُنَّ for them فَرِيضَةً an obligation (dower), فَنِصْفُ then (give) half مَا (of) what فَرَضْتُمْ you have specified, إِلَّآ unless أَن [that] يَعْفُونَ they (women) forgo (it) أَوْ or يَعْفُوَا۟ forgoes ٱلَّذِى the one بِيَدِهِۦ in whose hands عُقْدَةُ (is the) knot ٱلنِّكَاحِ (of) the marriage. وَأَن And that تَعْفُوٓا۟ you forgo, أَقْرَبُ (is) nearer لِلتَّقْوَىٰ to [the] righteousness. وَلَا And (do) not تَنسَوُا۟ forget ٱلْفَضْلَ the graciousness بَيْنَكُمْ among you. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah بِمَا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do بَصِيرٌ (is) All-Seer.
English - And if you divorce them before you have touched them and you have already specified for them an obligation, then [give] half of what you specified – unless they forego the right or the one in whose hand is the marriage contract foregoes it. And to forego it is nearer to righteousness. And do not forget graciousness between you. Indeed Allah, of whatever you do, is Seeing. .
हिंदी - और अगर तुम उन्हें हाथ लगाने से पहले तलाक़ दे दो और उन के लिए कुछ मेहर तैय कर चुके हो तो उस का आधा है जो तुम ने तैय किया है, मगर यह कि वह औरतें माफ़ करदें या वह माफ़ करदे जिस के हक़ में निकाह है और अगर तुम माफ़ कर दो तो यह ज़्यादा परहेज़गारी की बात है और आपस में भलाई करने को न भूलो, बेशक अल्लाह देखने वाला है जो तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 238
حَٰفِظُوا۟ Guard strictly عَلَى [on] ٱلصَّلَوَٰتِ the prayers, وَٱلصَّلَوٰةِ and the prayer - ٱلْوُسْطَىٰ [the] middle, وَقُومُوا۟ and stand up لِلَّهِ for Allah قَٰنِتِينَ devoutly obedient.
English - Maintain with care the [obligatory] prayers and [in particular] the middle prayer and stand before Allah, devoutly obedient. .
हिंदी - नमाज़ों की हिफ़ाज़त करो और बीच वाली नमाज़ की और अल्लाह के लिए अदब से खड़े रहा करो।.
Ayah 239
فَإِنْ And if خِفْتُمْ you fear فَرِجَالًا then (pray) on foot أَوْ or رُكْبَانًا riding. فَإِذَآ Then when أَمِنتُمْ you are secure فَٱذْكُرُوا۟ then remember ٱللَّهَ Allah كَمَا as عَلَّمَكُم He (has) taught you مَّا what لَمْ not تَكُونُوا۟ you were تَعْلَمُونَ knowing.
English - And if you fear [an enemy, then pray] on foot or riding. But when you are secure, then remember Allah [in prayer], as He has taught you that which you did not [previously] know. .
हिंदी - फिर अगर तुम्हें डर हो तो पैदल या सवारी की हालत मंे (पढ़ लिया करो) फिर जब तुम अमन पाओ तो अल्लाह को याद करो जैसा की उस ने तुम्हें सिखाया है, जो तुम नहीं जानते थे।.
Ayah 240
وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who يُتَوَفَّوْنَ die مِنكُمْ among you وَيَذَرُونَ and leave behind أَزْوَٰجًا (their) wives وَصِيَّةً (should make) a will لِّأَزْوَٰجِهِم for their wives, مَّتَٰعًا provision إِلَى for ٱلْحَوْلِ the year غَيْرَ without إِخْرَاجٍ driving (them) out. فَإِنْ But if خَرَجْنَ they leave فَلَا then no جُنَاحَ blame عَلَيْكُمْ upon you فِى in مَا what فَعَلْنَ they do فِىٓ concerning أَنفُسِهِنَّ themselves مِن [of] مَّعْرُوفٍ honorably. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah عَزِيزٌ (is) All-Mighty, حَكِيمٌ All-Wise.
English - And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind – for their wives is a bequest: maintenance for one year without turning [them] out. But if they leave [of their own accord], then there is no blame upon you for what they do with themselves in an acceptable way. And Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. .
हिंदी - और जो तुम में से मरजाएं और बीवियाँ छोड़ जाएं तो अपनी बीवियों के लिए वसीयत कर जाएं साल भर के समान की, घर से निकाले बिना, फिर अगर वह ख़ुद से निकल जाएं तो तुम पर कोई बुराई नहीं उस में जो उन्होंने अपने हक़ में किया अच्छे तरीक़े से और अल्लाह ज़बरदस्त, हिकतम वाला है।.
Ayah 241
وَلِلْمُطَلَّقَٰتِ And for the divorced women, مَتَٰعٌۢ (is) a provision بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ in a fair manner - حَقًّا a duty عَلَى upon ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ the righteous.
English - And for divorced women is a provision according to what is acceptable – a duty upon the righteous. .
हिंदी - और तलाक़ दी हुई औरतों के लिए अच्छे तरीक़े से सामान (ख़र्चा) देना है, परहेज़गारों पर हक़ है।.
Ayah 242
كَذَٰلِكَ Thus يُبَيِّنُ makes clear ٱللَّهُ Allah لَكُمْ for you ءَايَٰتِهِۦ His Verses لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَعْقِلُونَ use your intellect.
English - Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you might use reason. .
हिंदी - इसी तरह अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए अपनी आयतों को खोल कर बयान करता है ताकि तुम समझो।.
Ayah 243
أَلَمْ Did not تَرَ you see إِلَى [to] ٱلَّذِينَ those who خَرَجُوا۟ went out مِن from دِيَٰرِهِمْ their homes وَهُمْ and they أُلُوفٌ (were in) thousands حَذَرَ (in) fear ٱلْمَوْتِ (of) [the] death? فَقَالَ Then said لَهُمُ to them ٱللَّهُ Allah, مُوتُوا۟ "Die;" ثُمَّ then أَحْيَٰهُمْ He restored them to life. إِنَّ Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah لَذُو (is) surely Possessor فَضْلٍ (of) bounty عَلَى for ٱلنَّاسِ [the] mankind وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but أَكْثَرَ most ٱلنَّاسِ (of) the people لَا (are) not يَشْكُرُونَ grateful.
English - Have you not considered those who left their homes in many thousands, fearing death? Allah said to them, "Die"; then He restored them to life. And Allah is full of bounty to the people, but most of the people do not show gratitude. .
हिंदी - क्या तुम ने उन लोगों को नहीं देखा जो अपने घर से निकले मौत के डर से और वह हज़्ाारों थे तो अल्लाह ने उन से कहा, “मर जाओ” फिर उन्हें जिंदा किया, बेशक अल्लाह लोगों पर मेहरबानी करने वाला है लेकिन अकसर लोग शुक्र नहीं करते।.
Ayah 244
وَقَٰتِلُوا۟ And fight فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah سَمِيعٌ (is) All-Hearing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - And fight in the cause of Allah and know that Allah is Hearing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - और अल्लाह के रास्ते में जंग करो और जान लो कि बेशक अल्लाह सुनने वाला, जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 245
مَّن Who ذَا (is) the one ٱلَّذِى who يُقْرِضُ will lend ٱللَّهَ (to) Allah - قَرْضًا a loan حَسَنًا good, فَيُضَٰعِفَهُۥ so (that) He multiplies it لَهُۥٓ for him - أَضْعَافًا manifolds كَثِيرَةً many وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يَقْبِضُ withholds وَيَبْصُۜطُ and grants abundance, وَإِلَيْهِ and to Him تُرْجَعُونَ you will be returned.
English - Who is it that would loan Allah a goodly loan so He may multiply it for him many times over? And it is Allah who withholds and grants abundance, and to Him you will be returned. .
हिंदी - कौन है जो अल्लाह को अच्छा क़र्ज़ दे, फिर अल्लाह उस को उस के लिए कई गुना बढ़ा दे और अल्लाह ही घटाता और फैलाता है और उस की तरफ़ तुम लौटाए जाओगे।.
Ayah 246
أَلَمْ Did not تَرَ you see إِلَى [towards] ٱلْمَلَإِ the chiefs مِنۢ of بَنِىٓ (the) Children إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ (of) Israel مِنۢ from بَعْدِ after مُوسَىٰٓ Musa, إِذْ when قَالُوا۟ they said لِنَبِىٍّ to a Prophet لَّهُمُ of theirs, ٱبْعَثْ "Appoint لَنَا for us مَلِكًا a king, نُّقَٰتِلْ we may fight فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah?" قَالَ He said, هَلْ "Would عَسَيْتُمْ you perhaps - إِن if كُتِبَ prescribed عَلَيْكُمُ upon you ٱلْقِتَالُ [the] fighting, أَلَّا that not تُقَٰتِلُوا۟ you fight?" قَالُوا۟ They said, وَمَا "And what لَنَآ for us أَلَّا that not نُقَٰتِلَ we fight فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah وَقَدْ while surely أُخْرِجْنَا we have been driven مِن from دِيَٰرِنَا our homes وَأَبْنَآئِنَا and our children?" فَلَمَّا Yet, when كُتِبَ was prescribed عَلَيْهِمُ upon them ٱلْقِتَالُ the fighting تَوَلَّوْا۟ they turned away, إِلَّا except قَلِيلًا a few مِّنْهُمْ among them. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah عَلِيمٌۢ (is) All-Knowing بِٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ of the wrongdoers.
English - Have you not considered the assembly of the Children of Israel after [the time of] Moses when they said to a prophet of theirs, "Send to us a king, and we will fight in the way of Allah"? He said, "Would you perhaps refrain from fighting if fighting was prescribed for you?" They said, "And why should we not fight in the cause of Allah when we have been driven out from our homes and from our children?" But when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except for a few of them. And Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - क्या तुम ने इसराईल के बेटों के प्रमुखों की तरफ़ मूसा के बाद नहीं देखा, जब उन्होंने अपने नबी से कहा कि हमारे लिए एक बादशाह तैय कर दें ताकि हम अल्लाह के रास्ते में जंग करें, उस ने कहा क्या यह मुमकिन नहीं कि अगर तुम पर जंग फ़र्ज़ कर दी जाए तो तुम लड़ाई न करो, उन्होंने कहा कि हम क्यों नहीं अल्लाह के रास्ते में लड़ेंगे जबकि हमें अपने घरों से निकाल दिया गया है बच्चों के साथ, फिर जब उन पर जंग लिख दी गई, सिवाए उन में से कुछ लोगों के सब पलट गए और अल्लाह ज़्ाालिमों को अच्छी तरह से जानता है।.
Ayah 247
وَقَالَ And said لَهُمْ to them نَبِيُّهُمْ their Prophet, إِنَّ "Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah قَدْ (has) surely بَعَثَ raised لَكُمْ for you طَالُوتَ Talut مَلِكًا (as) a king." قَالُوٓا۟ They said, أَنَّىٰ How يَكُونُ can be لَهُ for him ٱلْمُلْكُ the kingship عَلَيْنَا over us, وَنَحْنُ while we أَحَقُّ (are) more entitled بِٱلْمُلْكِ to kingship مِنْهُ than him, وَلَمْ and not يُؤْتَ he has been given سَعَةً abundance مِّنَ of ٱلْمَالِ [the] wealth?" قَالَ He said, إِنَّ "Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah ٱصْطَفَىٰهُ has chosen him عَلَيْكُمْ over you وَزَادَهُۥ and increased him بَسْطَةً abundantly فِى in ٱلْعِلْمِ [the] knowledge وَٱلْجِسْمِ and [the] physique. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يُؤْتِى gives مُلْكَهُۥ His kingdom مَن (to) whom يَشَآءُ He wills. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah وَٰسِعٌ (is) All-Encompassing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing."
English - And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, Allah has sent to you Saul as a king." They said, "How can he have kingship over us while we are more worthy of kingship than him and he has not been given any measure of wealth?" He said, "Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature. And Allah gives His sovereignty to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing [in favor] and Knowing." .
हिंदी - और उन से उनके नबी ने कहा कि बेशक अल्लाह ने तुम्हारे लिए ”तालूत“ को बादशाह बनाया है, उन्होंने कहा कि उस के लिए हम पर हुकूमत कैसे हो सकती है? और हम उस से ज़्यादा हक़दार हैं और उसे माल में भी ज़्यादा नहीं दिया गया, उस ने कहा कि अल्लाह ने तुम पर उस को चुना है और उस को इल्म और जिसामत में ज़्यादती दी है और अल्लाह जिसे चाहे अपनी बादशाहत देता है और अल्लाह गुंजाइश वाला, बहुत जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 248
وَقَالَ And said لَهُمْ to them نَبِيُّهُمْ their Prophet, إِنَّ "Indeed, ءَايَةَ a sign مُلْكِهِۦٓ (of) his kingship أَن (is) that يَأْتِيَكُمُ will come to you ٱلتَّابُوتُ the ark, فِيهِ in it سَكِينَةٌ (is) tranquility مِّن from رَّبِّكُمْ your Lord, وَبَقِيَّةٌ and a remnant مِّمَّا of what تَرَكَ (was) left ءَالُ (by the) family مُوسَىٰ (of) Musa وَءَالُ and family هَٰرُونَ (of) Harun تَحْمِلُهُ will carry it ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ the Angels. إِنَّ Indeed, فِى in ذَٰلِكَ that لَءَايَةً (is) surely a sign لَّكُمْ for you إِن if كُنتُم you are مُّؤْمِنِينَ believers."
English - And their prophet said to them, "Indeed, a sign of his kingship is that the chest will come to you in which is assurance from your Lord and a remnant of what the family of Moses and the family of Aaron had left, carried by the angels. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers." .
हिंदी - और उन से उन के नबी ने कहा कि बेशक उस की बादशाहत की निशानी यह है कि तुम्हारे पास ताबूत आएगा जिस में तुम्हारे रब के पास से तसल्ली है और कुछ बची हुई चीजं़े हैं उन में से जो मूसा और हारून की औलाद छोड़ गई थी उस को फ़रिशते लाएंगे, बेशक उस में तुम्हारे लिए निशानी है अगर तुम ईमन वाले हो।.
Ayah 249
فَلَمَّا Then when فَصَلَ set out طَالُوتُ Talut بِٱلْجُنُودِ with the forces قَالَ he said, إِنَّ "Indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah مُبْتَلِيكُم will test you بِنَهَرٍ with a river. فَمَن So whoever شَرِبَ drinks مِنْهُ from it فَلَيْسَ then he is not مِنِّى from me, وَمَن and whoever لَّمْ (does) not يَطْعَمْهُ taste it فَإِنَّهُۥ then indeed, he مِنِّىٓ (is) from me إِلَّا except مَنِ whoever ٱغْتَرَفَ takes غُرْفَةًۢ (in the) hollow بِيَدِهِۦ (of) his hand." فَشَرِبُوا۟ Then they drank مِنْهُ from it إِلَّا except قَلِيلًا a few مِّنْهُمْ of them. فَلَمَّا Then when جَاوَزَهُۥ he crossed it, هُوَ he وَٱلَّذِينَ and those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believed مَعَهُۥ with him, قَالُوا۟ they said, لَا "No طَاقَةَ strength لَنَا for us ٱلْيَوْمَ today بِجَالُوتَ against Jalut وَجُنُودِهِۦ and his troops." قَالَ Said ٱلَّذِينَ those who يَظُنُّونَ were certain أَنَّهُم that they مُّلَٰقُوا۟ (would) meet ٱللَّهِ Allah, كَم "How many مِّن of فِئَةٍ a company قَلِيلَةٍ small غَلَبَتْ overcame فِئَةً a company كَثِيرَةًۢ large بِإِذْنِ by (the) permission ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah مَعَ (is) with ٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ the patient ones."
English - And when Saul went forth with the soldiers, he said, "Indeed, Allah will be testing you with a river. So whoever drinks from it is not of me, and whoever does not taste it is indeed of me, excepting one who takes [from it] in the hollow of his hand." But they drank from it, except a [very] few of them. Then when he had crossed it along with those who believed with him, they said, "There is no power for us today against Goliath and his soldiers." But those who were certain that they would meet Allah said, "How many a small company has overcome a large company by permission of Allah. And Allah is with the patient." .
हिंदी - फिर जब तालूत फ़ौज के साथ निकला, कहा कि बेशक अल्लाह एक नहर से तुम्हारी आज़माईश करने वाला है तो जिस ने उस नहर का पानी पिया तो वह मेरा नहीं और जिस ने उसे न चखा तो वह बेशक मेरा है, अलावा उस के जो कोई अपने हाथ से एक चुल्लू भर ले, तो उन्होंने पिया उस से, सिवाए उन में से चंद लोगों के, फिर जब वह और ईमान वाले उस के साथ पार हुए, उन्होंने कहा कि आज हमें जालूत और उस की फ़ौज से लड़ने की ताक़त नहीं है, उन लोगों ने कहा, जो अल्लाह से मिलने का यक़ीन रखते थे, “बहुत सी छोटी जमात बड़ी जमात पर अल्लाह के हुक्म से हावी आई हैं” और अल्लाह सब्र करने वालों के साथ है।.
Ayah 250
وَلَمَّا And when بَرَزُوا۟ they went forth لِجَالُوتَ to (face) Jalut وَجُنُودِهِۦ and his troops قَالُوا۟ they said, رَبَّنَآ "Our Lord! أَفْرِغْ Pour عَلَيْنَا on us صَبْرًا patience وَثَبِّتْ and make firm أَقْدَامَنَا our feet, وَٱنصُرْنَا and help us عَلَى against ٱلْقَوْمِ the people ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ (who are) disbelieving."
English - And when they went forth to [face] Goliath and his soldiers, they said, "Our Lord, pour upon us patience and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people." .
हिंदी - और जब वह जालूत और उस की फ़ौजों के सामने हुए तो कहा ऐ हमारे रब हमें सब्र दे और हमारे पैरों को जमा दे और काफ़िरों पर हमारी मदद कर।.
Ayah 251
فَهَزَمُوهُم So they defeated them بِإِذْنِ by (the) permission ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, وَقَتَلَ and killed دَاوُۥدُ Dawood جَالُوتَ Jalut, وَءَاتَىٰهُ and gave him ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلْمُلْكَ the kingdom وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ and the wisdom وَعَلَّمَهُۥ and taught him مِمَّا that which يَشَآءُ He willed. وَلَوْلَا And if not دَفْعُ (for the) repelling ٱللَّهِ (by) Allah, ٱلنَّاسَ [the] people - بَعْضَهُم some of them بِبَعْضٍ with others, لَّفَسَدَتِ certainly (would have) corrupted ٱلْأَرْضُ the Earth, وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but ٱللَّهَ Allah ذُو (is) Possessor فَضْلٍ (of) bounty عَلَى to ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ the worlds.
English - So they defeated them by permission of Allah, and David killed Goliath, and Allah gave him the kingship and prophethood and taught him from that which He willed. And if it were not for Allah checking [some] people by means of others, the earth would have been corrupted, but Allah is full of bounty to the worlds. .
हिंदी - फिर उन्होंने अल्लाह के हुक्म से उन को हरा दिया और दाऊद ने जालूत को क़त्ल कर दिया और अल्लाह ने उस को बादशाहत और सूझ बूझ दी और जो चाहा उसे सिखाया और अगर अल्लाह कुछ लोगों को कुछ लोगों से न रोकता तो ज़मीन में बिगाड़ पैदा हो जाता लेकिन अल्लाह पूरी दुनिया पर रहम करने वाला है।.
Ayah 252
تِلْكَ These ءَايَٰتُ (are the) Verses ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, نَتْلُوهَا We recite them عَلَيْكَ to you بِٱلْحَقِّ in [the] truth. وَإِنَّكَ And indeed, you لَمِنَ (are) surely of ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ the Messengers.
English - These are the verses of Allah which We recite to you, [O Muhammad], in truth. And indeed, you are from among the messengers. .
हिंदी - यह अल्लाह की आयतें हैं हम तुम पर हक़ के साथ पढ़ते हैं और बेशक तुम रसूलों में से हो।.
Ayah 253
تِلْكَ These ٱلرُّسُلُ (are) the Messengers فَضَّلْنَا We (have) preferred بَعْضَهُمْ some of them عَلَىٰ over بَعْضٍ others. مِّنْهُم Among them مَّن (were those with) whom كَلَّمَ spoke ٱللَّهُ Allah, وَرَفَعَ and He raised بَعْضَهُمْ some of them دَرَجَٰتٍ (in) degrees. وَءَاتَيْنَا And We gave عِيسَى Isa, ٱبْنَ son مَرْيَمَ (of) Maryam, ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ the clear proofs وَأَيَّدْنَٰهُ and We supported him بِرُوحِ with Spirit ٱلْقُدُسِ [the] Holy. وَلَوْ And if شَآءَ (had) willed ٱللَّهُ Allah مَا not ٱقْتَتَلَ (would have) fought each other ٱلَّذِينَ those who مِنۢ (came) from بَعْدِهِم after them, مِّنۢ from بَعْدِ after مَا [what] جَآءَتْهُمُ came to them ٱلْبَيِّنَٰتُ the clear proofs. وَلَٰكِنِ [And] but ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ they differed, فَمِنْهُم [so] of them مَّنْ (are some) who ءَامَنَ believed وَمِنْهُم and of them مَّن (are some) who كَفَرَ denied. وَلَوْ And if شَآءَ (had) willed ٱللَّهُ Allah مَا not ٱقْتَتَلُوا۟ they (would have) fought each other, وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but ٱللَّهَ Allah يَفْعَلُ does مَا what يُرِيدُ He intends.
English - Those messengers – some of them We caused to exceed others. Among them were those to whom Allah spoke, and He raised some of them in degree. And We gave Jesus, the Son of Mary, clear proofs, and We supported him with the Pure Spirit. If Allah had willed, those [generations] succeeding them would not have fought each other after the clear proofs had come to them. But they differed, and some of them believed and some of them disbelieved. And if Allah had willed, they would not have fought each other, but Allah does what He intends. .
हिंदी - 253 यह रसूल हैैं, हम ने उन्हें एक को दूसरे पर प्राथमिकता दी है। उन में से कुछ से अल्लाह ने बात की और उन में से कुछ के दर्जों को ऊँचा किया और हम ने मरियम के बेटे ईसा को खुली निशानियाँ दीं और उस की मदद की “रूहुल क़ुदुस” (जिबरील) से और अगर अल्लाह चाहता तो उन से पिछले लोग अपने पास खुली निशानियाँ आने के बाद आपस में न लड़ते, लेकिन उन्होंने इख़तेलाफ़ किया तो उन में से कुछ ईमान ले आए और उन में से कुछ ने इंकार किया और अगर अल्लाह चाहता तो वह लड़ाई न करते, मगर अल्लाह करता है जो चाहता है।.
Ayah 254
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوٓا۟ believe[d]! أَنفِقُوا۟ Spend مِمَّا of what رَزَقْنَٰكُم We (have) provided you, مِّن from قَبْلِ before أَن that يَأْتِىَ comes يَوْمٌ a Day لَّا no بَيْعٌ bargaining فِيهِ in it وَلَا and no خُلَّةٌ friendship وَلَا and no شَفَٰعَةٌ intercession. وَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ And the deniers - هُمُ they ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ (are) the wrongdoers.
English - O you who have believed, spend from that which We have provided for you before there comes a Day in which there is no exchange and no friendship and no intercession. And the disbelievers – they are the wrongdoers. .
हिंदी - 254 ऐ ईमान वालो ख़र्च करो उस में से जो हम ने तुम्हें दिया है इस से पहले कि तुम पर वह दिन आए जिस में न कोई ख़रीदारी होगी और न कोई दोस्ती और न कोई सिफ़ारिश, और इंकार करने वाले ही ज़ालिम हैं।.
Ayah 255
ٱللَّهُ Allah - لَآ (there is) no إِلَٰهَ God إِلَّا except هُوَ Him, ٱلْحَىُّ the Ever-Living, ٱلْقَيُّومُ the Sustainer of all that exists. لَا Not تَأْخُذُهُۥ overtakes Him سِنَةٌ slumber وَلَا [and] not نَوْمٌ sleep. لَّهُۥ To Him (belongs) مَا what(ever) فِى (is) in ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ the heavens وَمَا and what(ever) فِى (is) in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth. مَن Who ذَا (is) the one ٱلَّذِى who يَشْفَعُ can intercede عِندَهُۥٓ with Him إِلَّا except بِإِذْنِهِۦ by His permission. يَعْلَمُ He knows مَا what بَيْنَ (is) أَيْدِيهِمْ before them وَمَا and what خَلْفَهُمْ (is) behind them. وَلَا And not يُحِيطُونَ they encompass بِشَىْءٍ anything مِّنْ of عِلْمِهِۦٓ His Knowledge إِلَّا except بِمَا [of] what شَآءَ He willed. وَسِعَ Extends كُرْسِيُّهُ His Throne ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ (to) the heavens وَٱلْأَرْضَ and the earth. وَلَا And not يَـُٔودُهُۥ tires Him حِفْظُهُمَا (the) guarding of both of them. وَهُوَ And He ٱلْعَلِىُّ (is) the Most High, ٱلْعَظِيمُ the Most Great.
English - Allah – there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of [all] existence. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is it that can intercede with Him except by His permission? He knows what is [presently] before them and what will be after them, and they encompass not a thing of His knowledge except for what He wills. His Kursī extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation tires Him not. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. .
हिंदी - 255 अल्लाह, कोई पूज्य नहीं है सिवाए उस के जो जिंदा, हमेशा रहने वाला है, उसे न ऊँघ आती है न नींेद, जो कुछ आसमानों और जो कुछ ज़्ामीन में है, उस का है, कौन है जो उस से सिफ़ारिश करे उस की इजाज़त के बिना, वह जानता है जो उन (लोगांे) के सामने है और जो उनके पीछे है और वह उस की जानकारी मंे से किसी चीज़ को घेर नहीं सकते मगर जितना कि वह चाहे, उस की कुर्सी आसमानों और ज़मीन पर फैली हुई है और उसे उन दोनों की हिफ़ाज़त मुशकिल नहीं और वह सब से बड़ा, महान है।.
Ayah 256
لَآ (There is) no إِكْرَاهَ compulsion فِى in ٱلدِّينِ the religion. قَد Surely تَّبَيَّنَ has become distinct ٱلرُّشْدُ the right (path) مِنَ from ٱلْغَىِّ the wrong. فَمَن Then whoever يَكْفُرْ disbelieves بِٱلطَّٰغُوتِ in false deities وَيُؤْمِنۢ and believes بِٱللَّهِ in Allah, فَقَدِ then surely ٱسْتَمْسَكَ he grasped بِٱلْعُرْوَةِ the handhold - ٱلْوُثْقَىٰ [the] firm, لَا (which) not ٱنفِصَامَ (will) break لَهَا [for it]. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah سَمِيعٌ (is) All-Hearing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the wrong. So whoever disbelieves in taghūt and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - 256 दीन में कोई ज़ाबरदसती नहीं, हिदायत गुमराही से अलग हो चुकी है, तो जो बाग़ी (ताग़्ाूत) को न माने और अल्लाह पर यक़ीन रखे तो उस ने ऐसी मज़बूत रस्सी को पकड़ा है जो टूटने वाली नहीं और अल्लाह सुनने वाला और जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 257
ٱللَّهُ Allah وَلِىُّ (is the) Protecting Guardian ٱلَّذِينَ (of) those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]. يُخْرِجُهُم He brings them out مِّنَ from ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ [the] darkness إِلَى towards ٱلنُّورِ [the] light. وَٱلَّذِينَ And those who كَفَرُوٓا۟ disbelieve(d) أَوْلِيَآؤُهُمُ their guardians ٱلطَّٰغُوتُ (are) the evil ones, يُخْرِجُونَهُم they bring them out مِّنَ from ٱلنُّورِ the light إِلَى towards ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ [the] darkness. أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ Those أَصْحَٰبُ (are the) companions ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire, هُمْ they فِيهَا in it خَٰلِدُونَ will abide forever.
English - Allah is the ally of those who believe. He brings them out from darknesses into the light. And those who disbelieve – their allies are taghūt. They take them out of the light into darknesses. Those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide eternally therein. .
हिंदी - 257 अल्लाह ईमान वालों का दोस्त है, उन को अंधेरों से रौशनी की तरफ़ निकालता है और जो काफ़िर हैं उन के दोस्त बाग़ी (ताग़्ाूत) हैं, वह रौशनी से अंधेरों की तरफ़ निकालते हैं, यही लोग आग वाले हैं, उस में हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 258
أَلَمْ Did not تَرَ you see إِلَى [towards] ٱلَّذِى the one who حَآجَّ argued إِبْرَٰهِۦمَ (with) Ibrahim فِى concerning رَبِّهِۦٓ his Lord, أَنْ because ءَاتَىٰهُ gave him ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلْمُلْكَ the kingdom? إِذْ When قَالَ Said إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ Ibrahim, رَبِّىَ "My Lord ٱلَّذِى (is) the One Who يُحْىِۦ grants life وَيُمِيتُ and causes death." قَالَ He said, أَنَا۠ "I أُحْىِۦ give life وَأُمِيتُ and cause death." قَالَ Said إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ Ibrahim, فَإِنَّ "[Then] indeed ٱللَّهَ Allah يَأْتِى brings up بِٱلشَّمْسِ the sun مِنَ from ٱلْمَشْرِقِ the east, فَأْتِ so you bring بِهَا it مِنَ from ٱلْمَغْرِبِ the west." فَبُهِتَ So became dumbfounded ٱلَّذِى the one who كَفَرَ disbelieved, وَٱللَّهُ and Allah لَا (does) not يَهْدِى guide ٱلْقَوْمَ the people ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (who are) [the] wrongdoers.
English - Have you not considered the one who argued with Abraham about his Lord [merely] because Allah had given him kingship? When Abraham said, "My Lord is the one who gives life and causes death," he said, "I give life and cause death." Abraham said, "Indeed, Allah brings up the sun from the east, so bring it up from the west." So the disbeliever was overwhelmed [by astonishment], and Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. .
हिंदी - 258 क्या तुम ने उस शख़्स को नहीं देखा जिस ने इब्राहीम से उस के रब के बारे में झगड़ा किया, इसलिए कि अल्लाह ने उसे बादशाहत दी थी। जब इब्राहीम ने कहा मेरा रब वह है जो जिंदा करता है और मारता है, उस ने कहा कि मैं भी जिंदा करता हूँ और मारता हूँ। इब्राहीम ने कहा कि बेशक अल्लाह सूरज को पूरब से लाता है तो तुम उस को पश्चिम से ले आओ, तो वह काफ़िर हैरान रह गया और अल्लाह ज़्ाालिम क़ौमों को सीधा रास्ता नहीं दिखाता।.
Ayah 259
أَوْ Or كَٱلَّذِى like the one who مَرَّ passed عَلَىٰ by قَرْيَةٍ a township, وَهِىَ and it خَاوِيَةٌ (had) overturned عَلَىٰ on عُرُوشِهَا its roofs. قَالَ He said, أَنَّىٰ "How يُحْىِۦ (will) bring to life هَٰذِهِ this (town) ٱللَّهُ Allah بَعْدَ after مَوْتِهَا its death?" فَأَمَاتَهُ Then he was made to die ٱللَّهُ (by) Allah مِا۟ئَةَ (for) a hundred عَامٍ year(s), ثُمَّ then بَعَثَهُۥ He raised him. قَالَ He said, كَمْ "How long لَبِثْتَ (have) you remained?" قَالَ He said, لَبِثْتُ "I remained يَوْمًا (for) a day أَوْ or بَعْضَ a part يَوْمٍ (of) a day." قَالَ He said, بَل "Nay, لَّبِثْتَ you (have) remained مِا۟ئَةَ one hundred عَامٍ year(s). فَٱنظُرْ Then look إِلَىٰ at طَعَامِكَ your food وَشَرَابِكَ and your drink, لَمْ (they did) not يَتَسَنَّهْ change with time, وَٱنظُرْ and look إِلَىٰ at حِمَارِكَ your donkey, وَلِنَجْعَلَكَ and We will make you ءَايَةً a sign لِّلنَّاسِ for the people. وَٱنظُرْ And look إِلَى at ٱلْعِظَامِ the bones كَيْفَ how نُنشِزُهَا We raise them, ثُمَّ then نَكْسُوهَا We cover them لَحْمًا (with) flesh." فَلَمَّا Then when تَبَيَّنَ became clear لَهُۥ to him, قَالَ he said, أَعْلَمُ "I know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah عَلَىٰ (is) on كُلِّ every شَىْءٍ thing قَدِيرٌ All-Powerful."
English - Or [consider such an example] as the one who passed by a township which had fallen into ruin. He said, "How will Allah bring this to life after its death?" So Allah caused him to die for a hundred years; then He revived him. He said, "How long have you remained?" The man said, "I have remained a day or part of a day." He said, "Rather, you have remained one hundred years. Look at your food and your drink; it has not changed with time. And look at your donkey; and We will make you a sign for the people. And look at the bones [of this donkey] – how We raise them and then We cover them with flesh." And when it became clear to him, he said, "I know that Allah is over all things competent." .
हिंदी - 259 या उस की तरह जो एक बसती से गुज़रा जो अपनी छतों पर गिरी हुई थी, कहा, अल्लाह उसे उस की मौत के बाद कैसे जिंदा करेगा, तो अल्लाह ने उसे सौ साल तक मार डाला, फिर उसे जिंदा किया, कहा, तुम कितनी देर रहे ? कहा कि एक दिन या उस से कुछ कम। कहा, बल्कि तुम सौ साल रहे। अब तुम अपना खाना और पीना देखो वह सड़ा नहीं और अपने गघे को देखो ताकि हम तुम्हें लोगों के लिए निशानी बनाएं और देखो हड्डियों की तरफ़ हम कैसे उन्हें जोड़ते हैं। फिर हम उन पर गोश्त चढ़ाते हैं। फिर जब उस के लिए ज़ाहिर हुआ तो कहा मैं जानता हूँ कि बेशक अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर ताक़त रखता है।.
Ayah 260
وَإِذْ And when قَالَ said إِبْرَٰهِۦمُ Ibrahim, رَبِّ "My Lord أَرِنِى show me كَيْفَ how تُحْىِ You give life ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ (to) the dead." قَالَ He said, أَوَلَمْ "Have not تُؤْمِن you believed?" قَالَ He said, بَلَىٰ "Yes وَلَٰكِن [and] but لِّيَطْمَئِنَّ to satisfy قَلْبِى my heart." قَالَ He said فَخُذْ "Then take أَرْبَعَةً four مِّنَ of ٱلطَّيْرِ the birds فَصُرْهُنَّ and incline them إِلَيْكَ towards you, ثُمَّ then ٱجْعَلْ put عَلَىٰ on كُلِّ each جَبَلٍ hill مِّنْهُنَّ of them جُزْءًا a portion; ثُمَّ then ٱدْعُهُنَّ call them, يَأْتِينَكَ they will come to you سَعْيًا (in) haste. وَٱعْلَمْ And know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah عَزِيزٌ (is) All-Mighty, حَكِيمٌ All-Wise.
English - . And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." [Allah] said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but [I ask] only that my heart may be satisfied." [Allah] said, "Take four birds and commit them to yourself. Then [after slaughtering them] put on each hill a portion of them; then call them – they will come [flying] to you in haste. And know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise." .
हिंदी - 260 और जब इब्राहीम ने कहा, ऐ मेरे रब मुझे दिखा किस तरह तू मुर्दे को जिंदा करता है। कहा, क्या तुम ईमान नहीं रखते ? बोले, कि हाँ क्यों नहीं, मगर इसलिए कि मेरे दिल को सुकून हो जाए। कहा कि चार परिंदे लो, फिर उन्हें ख़ुद से मानूस कर लो। फिर हर पहाड़ पर उन में से एक टुकड़ा रख दो फिर उन को बुलाओ, तुम्हारेे पास दौड़ते हुए आएंगे और जान लो कि बेशक अल्लाह ज़बरदस्त और हिकमत वाला है।.
Ayah 261
مَّثَلُ Example ٱلَّذِينَ (of) those who يُنفِقُونَ spend أَمْوَٰلَهُمْ their wealth فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, كَمَثَلِ (is) like حَبَّةٍ a grain أَنۢبَتَتْ which grows سَبْعَ seven سَنَابِلَ ears, فِى in كُلِّ each سُنۢبُلَةٍ ear مِّا۟ئَةُ hundred حَبَّةٍ grain(s). وَٱللَّهُ And Allah يُضَٰعِفُ gives manifold لِمَن to whom يَشَآءُ He wills. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah وَٰسِعٌ (is) All-Encompassing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - The example of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is like a seed [of grain] which grows seven spikes; in each spike is a hundred grains. And Allah multiplies [His reward] for whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - 261 उन लोगों की मिसाल जो अल्लाह के रास्ते में अपने माल को ख़र्च करते हैं, उस बीज की तरह है जो सात बालियाँ उगाए, हर बाल में सौ दाने हों और अल्लाह बढ़ा कर देता है जिसे चाहता है और अल्लाह भरपूर देने वाला और जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 262
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who يُنفِقُونَ spend أَمْوَٰلَهُمْ their wealth فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah ثُمَّ then لَا not يُتْبِعُونَ they follow مَآ what أَنفَقُوا۟ they spend مَنًّا (with) reminders of generosity وَلَآ and not أَذًى hurt - لَّهُمْ for them أَجْرُهُمْ their reward عِندَ (is) with رَبِّهِمْ their Lord, وَلَا and (there will be) no خَوْفٌ fear عَلَيْهِمْ on them وَلَا and not هُمْ they يَحْزَنُونَ will grieve.
English - Those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah and then do not follow up what they have spent with reminders [of it] or [other] injury will have their reward with their Lord, and there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. .
हिंदी - 262 वह जो अपने माल को अल्लाह के रास्ते में ख़र्च करते हैं फिर एहसान जता कर पीछे नहीं पड़ते, जो उन्हों ने ख़र्च किया और न ही तकलीफ़ दे कर। उन के रब के पास उन के लिए बदला है और उन्हें न कोई डर होगा और न वह दुखी होंगे।.
Ayah 263
قَوْلٌ A word مَّعْرُوفٌ kind وَمَغْفِرَةٌ and (seeking) forgiveness خَيْرٌ (are) better مِّن than صَدَقَةٍ a charity يَتْبَعُهَآ followed [it] أَذًى (by) hurt. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah غَنِىٌّ (is) All-Sufficient, حَلِيمٌ All-Forbearing.
English - Kind speech and forgiveness are better than charity followed by injury. And Allah is Free of need and Forbearing. .
हिंदी - 263 अच्छी बात और माफ़ करना उस दान से अच्छा है जिस से तकलीफ़ हो और अल्लाह बेपरवाह और बर्दाशत करने वाला है।.
Ayah 264
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! لَا (Do) not تُبْطِلُوا۟ render in vain صَدَقَٰتِكُم your charities بِٱلْمَنِّ with reminders (of it) وَٱلْأَذَىٰ or [the] hurt, كَٱلَّذِى like the one who يُنفِقُ spends مَالَهُۥ his wealth رِئَآءَ (to) be seen ٱلنَّاسِ (by) the people, وَلَا and (does) not يُؤْمِنُ believe بِٱللَّهِ in Allah وَٱلْيَوْمِ and the Day ٱلْءَاخِرِ [the] Last. فَمَثَلُهُۥ Then his example كَمَثَلِ (is) like صَفْوَانٍ (that of a) smooth rock عَلَيْهِ upon it تُرَابٌ (is) dust, فَأَصَابَهُۥ then fell on it وَابِلٌ heavy rain, فَتَرَكَهُۥ then left it صَلْدًا bare. لَّا Not يَقْدِرُونَ they have control عَلَىٰ on شَىْءٍ anything مِّمَّا of what كَسَبُوا۟ they (have) earned. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah لَا (does) not يَهْدِى guide ٱلْقَوْمَ the people ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ [the] disbelieving.
English - O you who have believed, do not invalidate your charities with reminders or injury as does one who spends his wealth [only] to be seen by the people and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. His example is like that of a [large] smooth stone upon which is dust and is hit by a downpour that leaves it bare. They are unable [to keep] anything of what they have earned. And Allah does not guide the disbelieving people. .
हिंदी - 264 ऐ ईमान वालो, अपनी ख़ैरात को बर्बाद न करो एहसान जता कर और तकलीफ़ दे कर, उन लोगों की तरह जो अपना माल लोगांे पर दिखावे के लिए ख़र्च करते हैं और न ही अल्लाह और आख़िरत के दिन पर ईमान रखते हैं, तो उस की मिसाल उस साफ़ पथ्थर की तरह है जिस पर मिट्टी हो, फिर उस पर बारिश हो, तो उसे साफ़ कर देती है। उन को कुछ हासिल नहीं होता जो उन्होंने कमाया और अल्लाह काफ़िर लोगों को हिदायत नहीं देता।.
Ayah 265
وَمَثَلُ And (the) example ٱلَّذِينَ (of) those who يُنفِقُونَ spend أَمْوَٰلَهُمُ their wealth ٱبْتِغَآءَ seeking مَرْضَاتِ (the) pleasure ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, وَتَثْبِيتًا and certainty مِّنْ from أَنفُسِهِمْ their (inner) souls, كَمَثَلِ (is) like جَنَّةٍۭ a garden بِرَبْوَةٍ on a height, أَصَابَهَا fell on it وَابِلٌ heavy rain فَـَٔاتَتْ so it yielded أُكُلَهَا its harvest ضِعْفَيْنِ double. فَإِن Then if لَّمْ (does) not يُصِبْهَا fall (on) it وَابِلٌ heavy rain, فَطَلٌّ then a drizzle. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah بِمَا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do بَصِيرٌ (is) All-Seer.
English - And the example of those who spend their wealth seeking means to the approval of Allah and assuring [reward for] themselves is like a garden on high ground which is hit by a downpour – so it yields its fruits in double. And [even] if it is not hit by a downpour, then a drizzle [is sufficient]. And Allah, of what you do, is Seeing. .
हिंदी - 265 और उन की मिसाल जो अपने माल को अल्लाह की ख़ुशी पाने के लिए और अपने आप को मज़बूत करने के लिए ख़र्च करते हैं, उस बाग़ की तरह है जो ऊँचाई पर हो, उसे पानी मिले तो दुगना फल लाए और अगर उसे बारिश न पहुंचे तो ओस ही काफ़ी हो और अल्लाह उसे जो तुम करते हो देखने वाला है।.
Ayah 266
أَيَوَدُّ Would like أَحَدُكُمْ any of you أَن that تَكُونَ it be لَهُۥ for him جَنَّةٌ a garden, مِّن of نَّخِيلٍ date-palms وَأَعْنَابٍ and grapevines تَجْرِى flowing مِن [from] تَحْتِهَا underneath it ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ the rivers, لَهُۥ for him فِيهَا in it مِن of كُلِّ all (kinds) ٱلثَّمَرَٰتِ (of) [the] fruits, وَأَصَابَهُ and strikes him ٱلْكِبَرُ [the] old age وَلَهُۥ and [for] his ذُرِّيَّةٌ children ضُعَفَآءُ (are) weak فَأَصَابَهَآ then falls on it إِعْصَارٌ whirlwind, فِيهِ in it نَارٌ (is) fire فَٱحْتَرَقَتْ then it is burnt. كَذَٰلِكَ Thus يُبَيِّنُ makes clear ٱللَّهُ Allah لَكُمُ for you ٱلْءَايَٰتِ (His) Signs لَعَلَّكُمْ so that you may تَتَفَكَّرُونَ ponder.
English - Would one of you like to have a garden of palm trees and grapevines underneath which rivers flow in which he has from every fruit? But he is afflicted with old age and has weak offspring, and it is hit by a whirlwind containing fire and is burned. Thus does Allah make clear to you [His] verses that you might give thought. .
हिंदी - 266 क्या तुम में से कोेई पसंद करेगा कि उस का एक बाग़ ख़जूर और अंगूरों का हो, उस के नीचे नहरें बहती हों, उस के लिए उस में हर तरह का फल हो और वह बूढ़ा हो गया हो और उस के कमज़्ाोर बच्चे हों फिर उसे (बाग़ को) एक बगूला लगे जिस में आग हो और उसे जला दे। इसी तरह अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए आयतों को बयान करता है ताकि तुम ग़ौर करो।.
Ayah 267
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوٓا۟ believe[d]! أَنفِقُوا۟ Spend مِن from طَيِّبَٰتِ (the) good things مَا that كَسَبْتُمْ you have earned وَمِمَّآ and whatever أَخْرَجْنَا We brought forth لَكُم for you مِّنَ from ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth. وَلَا And (do) not تَيَمَّمُوا۟ aim (at) ٱلْخَبِيثَ the bad مِنْهُ of it, تُنفِقُونَ you spend, وَلَسْتُم while you (would) not بِـَٔاخِذِيهِ take it إِلَّآ except أَن [that] تُغْمِضُوا۟ (with) close(d) eyes فِيهِ [in it], وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ and know أَنَّ that ٱللَّهَ Allah غَنِىٌّ (is) Self-Sufficient, حَمِيدٌ Praiseworthy.
English - O you who have believed, spend from the good things which you have earned and from that which We have produced for you from the earth. And do not aim toward the defective therefrom, spending [from that] while you would not take it [yourself] except with closed eyes. And know that Allah is Free of need and Praiseworthy. .
हिंदी - 267 ऐ ईमान वालो ख़र्च करो पाक चीज़ों में से जो तुम ने कमाया है और उस में से जो हम ने तुम्हारे लिए ज़मीन से निकाला है और उस में से घटिया चीज़ का इरादा न करो कि उस को ख़र्च करो जबकि तुम (ख़ुद) उसे न लो, मगर यह कि नज़र अंदाज़ करते हुए, और जान लो कि बेशक अल्लाह बेपरवाह, तारीफ़ वाला है।.
Ayah 268
ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ The Shaitaan يَعِدُكُمُ promises you ٱلْفَقْرَ [the] poverty وَيَأْمُرُكُم and orders you بِٱلْفَحْشَآءِ to immorality, وَٱللَّهُ while Allah يَعِدُكُم promises you مَّغْفِرَةً forgiveness مِّنْهُ from Him وَفَضْلًا and bounty. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah وَٰسِعٌ (is) All-Encompassing, عَلِيمٌ All-Knowing.
English - Satan threatens you with poverty and orders you to immorality, while Allah promises you forgiveness from Him and bounty. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. .
हिंदी - 268 शैतान तुम से मोहताजी का वादा करता है और बेशर्मी का हुक्म देता है और अल्लाह तुम से अपनी माफ़ी और मेहरबानी का वादा करता है और अल्लाह भरपूर देने वाला और जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 269
يُؤْتِى He grants ٱلْحِكْمَةَ [the] wisdom مَن (to) whom يَشَآءُ He wills, وَمَن and whoever يُؤْتَ is granted ٱلْحِكْمَةَ [the] wisdom, فَقَدْ then certainly أُوتِىَ he is granted خَيْرًا good كَثِيرًا abundant. وَمَا And none يَذَّكَّرُ remembers إِلَّآ except أُو۟لُوا۟ those ٱلْأَلْبَٰبِ (of) understanding.
English - He gives wisdom to whom He wills, and whoever has been given wisdom has certainly been given much good. And none will remember except those of understanding. .
हिंदी - 269 जिसे चाहता है समझ देता है और जिसे समझ दी गई तो उसे बहुत भलाई मिली और नसीहत हासिल नहीं करते मगर अक़्ल वाले।.
Ayah 270
وَمَآ And whatever أَنفَقْتُم you spend مِّن (out) of نَّفَقَةٍ (your) expenditures أَوْ or نَذَرْتُم you vow مِّن of نَّذْرٍ vow(s), فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah يَعْلَمُهُۥ knows it, وَمَا and not لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ for the wrongdoers مِنْ any أَنصَارٍ helpers.
English - . And whatever you spend of expenditures or make of vows – indeed, Allah knows of it. And for the wrongdoers there are no helpers. .
हिंदी - 270 और जो कुछ तुम ख़र्च करो या कोई मन्नत मानो तो बेशक अल्लाह उस को जानता है और ज़्ाुल्म करने वालों का कोई मददगार नहीं।.
Ayah 271
إِن If تُبْدُوا۟ you disclose ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ the charities فَنِعِمَّا then good هِىَ it (is). وَإِن But if تُخْفُوهَا you keep it secret وَتُؤْتُوهَا and give it ٱلْفُقَرَآءَ (to) the poor, فَهُوَ then it خَيْرٌ (is) better لَّكُمْ for you. وَيُكَفِّرُ And He will remove عَنكُم from you مِّن [of] سَيِّـَٔاتِكُمْ your evil deeds. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah بِمَا with what تَعْمَلُونَ you do خَبِيرٌ (is) All-Aware.
English - If you disclose your charitable expenditures, they are good; but if you conceal them and give them to the poor, it is better for you, and He will remove from you some of your misdeeds [thereby]. And Allah, with what you do, is [fully] Acquainted. .
हिंदी - 271 अगर तुम ख़ैरात ज़ाहिर कर के दो तो यह भी अच्छी बात है और अगर तुम उसे छिपाओ और फ़क़ीरों को दो तो यह तुम्हारे लिए बहुत अच्छा है और तुम से तुम्हारी बुराईयों को माफ़ कर देगा और अल्लाह जानता है उसे जो तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 272
لَّيْسَ Not عَلَيْكَ on you هُدَىٰهُمْ (is) their guidance وَلَٰكِنَّ [and] but ٱللَّهَ Allah يَهْدِى guides مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills. وَمَا And whatever تُنفِقُوا۟ you spend مِنْ of خَيْرٍ good فَلِأَنفُسِكُمْ then it is for yourself, وَمَا and not تُنفِقُونَ you spend إِلَّا except ٱبْتِغَآءَ seeking وَجْهِ (the) face ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah. وَمَا And whatever تُنفِقُوا۟ you spend مِنْ of خَيْرٍ good, يُوَفَّ will be repaid in full إِلَيْكُمْ to you وَأَنتُمْ and you لَا (will) not تُظْلَمُونَ be wronged.
English - Not upon you, [O Muhammad], is [responsibility for] their guidance, but Allah guides whom He wills. And whatever good you [believers] spend is for yourselves, and you do not spend except seeking the countenance of Allah. And whatever you spend of good – it will be fully repaid to you, and you will not be wronged. .
हिंदी - 272 तुम पर उन लोगों की हिदायत की जि़्ाम्मेदारी नहीं, बलिक अल्लाह हिदायत देता है जिसे चाहता है और जो तुम अच्छी चीज़ ख़र्च करते हो तो वह तम्हारी भलाई के लिए है और तुम अल्लाह की ख़ुशी पाने के लिए ख़र्च करते हो और जो अच्छी चीज़ ख़र्च करते हो तुम्हें पूरा पूरा लौटा दिया जाएगा और तुम पर ज़्यादती नहीं की जाएगी।.
Ayah 273
لِلْفُقَرَآءِ For the poor, ٱلَّذِينَ those who أُحْصِرُوا۟ are wrapped up فِى in سَبِيلِ (the) way ٱللَّهِ (of) Allah, لَا not يَسْتَطِيعُونَ they are able ضَرْبًا (to) move about فِى in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth. يَحْسَبُهُمُ Think (about) them, ٱلْجَاهِلُ the ignorant one, أَغْنِيَآءَ (that they are) self-sufficient مِنَ (because) of ٱلتَّعَفُّفِ (their) restraint, تَعْرِفُهُم you recognize them بِسِيمَٰهُمْ by their mark. لَا Not يَسْـَٔلُونَ (do) they ask ٱلنَّاسَ the people إِلْحَافًا with importunity. وَمَا And whatever تُنفِقُوا۟ you spend مِنْ of خَيْرٍ good, فَإِنَّ then indeed, ٱللَّهَ Allah بِهِۦ of it عَلِيمٌ (is) All-Knower.
English - [Charity is] for the poor who have been restricted for the cause of Allah, unable to move about in the land. An ignorant [person] would think them self-sufficient because of their restraint, but you will know them by their [characteristic] sign. They do not ask people persistently [or at all]. And whatever you spend of good – indeed, Allah is Knowing of it. .
हिंदी - 273 उन ज़्ारूरतमंदों के लिए है जो अल्लाह के रास्ते में रुके हुए हैं, जो ज़मीन में चल फिर नहीं सकते। नादान, उन के न मांगने की वजह से मालदार समझता है। तुम उन्हें उन के चहरे से पहचान सकते हो, लोगों से लिपट कर नहीं मांगते और जो तुम भलाई से ख़र्च करो तो बेशक अल्लाह उसे जानने वाला है।.
Ayah 274
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who يُنفِقُونَ spend أَمْوَٰلَهُم their wealth بِٱلَّيْلِ by night وَٱلنَّهَارِ and day سِرًّا secretly وَعَلَانِيَةً and openly, فَلَهُمْ then for them أَجْرُهُمْ (is) their reward عِندَ with رَبِّهِمْ their Lord, وَلَا and no خَوْفٌ fear عَلَيْهِمْ on them وَلَا and not هُمْ they يَحْزَنُونَ will grieve.
English - Those who spend their wealth [in Allah's way] by night and by day, secretly and publicly – they will have their reward with their Lord. And no fear will there be concerning them, nor will they grieve. .
हिंदी - 274 जो लोग अपने माल को रात और दिन में छिपा कर और दिखा कर ख़र्च करते हैं तो उन के लिए उन का बदला है उन के रब के पास और उन्हें न कोई डर होगा और न वह दुखी होंगे।.
Ayah 275
ٱلَّذِينَ Those who يَأْكُلُونَ consume ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ [the] usury لَا not يَقُومُونَ they can stand إِلَّا except كَمَا like يَقُومُ stands ٱلَّذِى the one who, يَتَخَبَّطُهُ confounds him ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ the Shaitaan مِنَ with ٱلْمَسِّ (his) touch. ذَٰلِكَ That بِأَنَّهُمْ (is) because they قَالُوٓا۟ say, إِنَّمَا "Only ٱلْبَيْعُ the trade مِثْلُ (is) like ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ [the] usury." وَأَحَلَّ While has permitted ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلْبَيْعَ [the] trade وَحَرَّمَ but (has) forbidden ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ [the] usury. فَمَن Then whoever - جَآءَهُۥ comes to him مَوْعِظَةٌ (the) admonition مِّن from رَّبِّهِۦ His Lord فَٱنتَهَىٰ and he refrained, فَلَهُۥ then for him مَا what سَلَفَ (has) passed, وَأَمْرُهُۥٓ and his case إِلَى (is) with ٱللَّهِ Allah, وَمَنْ and whoever عَادَ repeated فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ then those أَصْحَٰبُ (are the) companions ٱلنَّارِ (of) the Fire, هُمْ they فِيهَا in it خَٰلِدُونَ will abide forever.
English - Those who consume interest cannot stand [on the Day of Resurrection] except as one stands who is being beaten by Satan into insanity. That is because they say, "Trade is [just] like interest." But Allah has permitted trade and has forbidden interest. So whoever has received an admonition from his Lord and desists may have what is past, and his affair rests with Allah. But whoever returns to [dealing in interest or usury] – those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide eternally therein. .
हिंदी - 275 जो लोग सूद खाते हैं वह नहीं उठेंगे मगर इस तरह उठेेंगे जैसे किसी को शैतान ने लिपट कर दिवाना बना दिया हो। यह इसलिए कि वह कहते हैं कि ख़रीदारी भी तो सूद जैसा है और अल्लाह ने ख़रीदारी को हलाल किया है और सूद को हराम किया है, तो जिस के पास उस के रब की नसीहत पहुँची और वह रुक गया तो वह उस का है जो पहले हो चुका और उस का मामला अल्लाह पर है, और जो कोई लौटेगा तो वही आग वाले हैं, उस में वह हमेशा रहेंगे।.
Ayah 276
يَمْحَقُ Destroys ٱللَّهُ Allah ٱلرِّبَوٰا۟ the usury وَيُرْبِى and (gives) increase ٱلصَّدَقَٰتِ (for) the charities. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah لَا (does) not يُحِبُّ love كُلَّ every كَفَّارٍ ungrateful أَثِيمٍ sinner.
English - Allah destroys interest and gives increase for charities. And Allah does not like every sinning disbeliever. .
हिंदी - 276 अल्लाह सूद को मिटाता है और ख़ैरात को बढ़ाता है और अल्लाह किसी नाशुकरे गुनाहगार को पसंद नहीं करता।.
Ayah 277
إِنَّ Indeed, ٱلَّذِينَ those who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d] وَعَمِلُوا۟ and did ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ good deeds وَأَقَامُوا۟ and established ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ the prayer وَءَاتَوُا۟ and gave ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ the zakah لَهُمْ for them - أَجْرُهُمْ their reward عِندَ (is) with رَبِّهِمْ their Lord, وَلَا and no خَوْفٌ fear عَلَيْهِمْ on them وَلَا and not هُمْ they يَحْزَنُونَ will grieve.
English - Indeed, those who believe and do righteous deeds and establish prayer and give zakah will have their reward with their Lord, and there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve. .
हिंदी - 276 अल्लाह सूद को मिटाता है और ख़ैरात को बढ़ाता है और अल्लाह किसी नाशुकरे गुनाहगार को पसंद नहीं करता।.
Ayah 278
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوا۟ believe[d]! ٱتَّقُوا۟ Fear ٱللَّهَ Allah وَذَرُوا۟ and give up مَا what بَقِىَ remained مِنَ of ٱلرِّبَوٰٓا۟ [the] usury, إِن if كُنتُم you are مُّؤْمِنِينَ believers.
English - O you who have believed, fear Allah and give up what remains [due to you] of interest, if you should be believers. .
हिंदी - 278 ऐ ईमान वालो अल्लाह से डरो और छोड़ो जो कुछ बाक़ी रह गया सूद से, अगर तुम ईमान वाले हो।.
Ayah 279
فَإِن And if لَّمْ not تَفْعَلُوا۟ you do, فَأْذَنُوا۟ then be informed بِحَرْبٍ of a war مِّنَ from ٱللَّهِ Allah وَرَسُولِهِۦ and His Messenger. وَإِن And if تُبْتُمْ you repent فَلَكُمْ then for you رُءُوسُ (is) أَمْوَٰلِكُمْ your capital - لَا (do) not تَظْلِمُونَ wrong وَلَا and not تُظْلَمُونَ you will be wronged.
English - And if you do not, then be informed of a war [against you] from Allah and His Messenger. But if you repent, you may have your principal – [thus] you do no wrong, nor are you wronged. .
हिंदी - 279 और अगर तुमने न किया तो ख़बरदार हो जाओ जंग के लिए अल्लाह और उस के रसूल की तरफ़ से और अगर तुम तौबा कर लोगे तो तुम्हारे लिए असल माल है। न तुम किसी पर ज़्ाुल्म करो और न तुम पर ज़्ाुल्म किया जाएगा।.
Ayah 280
وَإِن And if كَانَ is ذُو the (debtor) عُسْرَةٍ in difficulty, فَنَظِرَةٌ then postponement إِلَىٰ until مَيْسَرَةٍ ease. وَأَن And if تَصَدَّقُوا۟ you remit as charity خَيْرٌ (it is) better لَّكُمْ for you. إِن If كُنتُمْ you تَعْلَمُونَ know.
English - And if someone is in hardship, then [let there be] postponement until [a time of] ease. But if you give [from your right as] charity, then it is better for you, if you only knew. .
हिंदी - 280 और अगर वह तंगी में है तो आसानी तक मोहलत है और अगर सदक़ा कर दो तो यह तुम्हारे लिए बेहतर है। अगर तुम जानते हो।.
Ayah 281
وَٱتَّقُوا۟ And fear يَوْمًا a Day تُرْجَعُونَ you will be brought back فِيهِ [in it] إِلَى to ٱللَّهِ Allah. ثُمَّ Then تُوَفَّىٰ (will be) repaid in full كُلُّ every نَفْسٍ soul مَّا what كَسَبَتْ it earned وَهُمْ and they لَا not يُظْلَمُونَ will be wronged.
English - And fear a Day when you will be returned to Allah. Then every soul will be compensated for what it earned, and they will not be treated unjustly. .
हिंदी - 281 और उस दिन से डरो जिस दिन अल्लाह की तरफ़ लौटाए जाओगे फिर हर जान को पूरा पूरा बदला दिया जाएगा जो उस ने कमाया है और उन पर ज़्ाुल्म नहीं किया जाएगा।.
Ayah 282
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا O you ٱلَّذِينَ who ءَامَنُوٓا۟ believe[d]! إِذَا When تَدَايَنتُم you contract with one another بِدَيْنٍ any debt إِلَىٰٓ for أَجَلٍ a term مُّسَمًّى fixed فَٱكْتُبُوهُ then write it. وَلْيَكْتُب And let write بَّيْنَكُمْ between you كَاتِبٌۢ a scribe بِٱلْعَدْلِ in justice. وَلَا And not يَأْبَ (should) refuse كَاتِبٌ a scribe أَن that يَكْتُبَ he writes كَمَا as عَلَّمَهُ (has) taught him ٱللَّهُ Allah. فَلْيَكْتُبْ So let him write وَلْيُمْلِلِ and let dictate ٱلَّذِى the one عَلَيْهِ on whom ٱلْحَقُّ (is) the right وَلْيَتَّقِ and let him fear ٱللَّهَ Allah, رَبَّهُۥ his Lord, وَلَا and (let him) not يَبْخَسْ diminish مِنْهُ from it شَيْـًٔا anything. فَإِن Then if كَانَ is ٱلَّذِى the one عَلَيْهِ on him ٱلْحَقُّ (is) the right, سَفِيهًا (of) limited understanding, أَوْ or ضَعِيفًا weak, أَوْ or لَا not يَسْتَطِيعُ capable أَن that يُمِلَّ (can) dictate هُوَ he, فَلْيُمْلِلْ then let dictate وَلِيُّهُۥ his guardian بِٱلْعَدْلِ with justice. وَٱسْتَشْهِدُوا۟ And call for evidence شَهِيدَيْنِ two witnesses مِن among رِّجَالِكُمْ your men. فَإِن And if لَّمْ not يَكُونَا there are رَجُلَيْنِ two men فَرَجُلٌ then one man وَٱمْرَأَتَانِ and two women مِمَّن of whom تَرْضَوْنَ you agree مِنَ of ٱلشُّهَدَآءِ [the] witnesses, أَن (so) that (if) تَضِلَّ [she] errs, إِحْدَىٰهُمَا one of the two, فَتُذَكِّرَ then will remind إِحْدَىٰهُمَا one of the two ٱلْأُخْرَىٰ the other. وَلَا And not يَأْبَ (should) refuse ٱلشُّهَدَآءُ the witnesses إِذَا when مَا that دُعُوا۟ they are called. وَلَا And not تَسْـَٔمُوٓا۟ (be) weary أَن that تَكْتُبُوهُ you write it - صَغِيرًا small أَوْ or كَبِيرًا large إِلَىٰٓ for أَجَلِهِۦ its term. ذَٰلِكُمْ That أَقْسَطُ (is) more just عِندَ near ٱللَّهِ Allah, وَأَقْوَمُ and more upright لِلشَّهَٰدَةِ for evidence وَأَدْنَىٰٓ and nearer أَلَّا that not تَرْتَابُوٓا۟ you (have) doubt, إِلَّآ except أَن that تَكُونَ be تِجَٰرَةً a transaction حَاضِرَةً present, تُدِيرُونَهَا you carry out بَيْنَكُمْ among you, فَلَيْسَ then not عَلَيْكُمْ on you جُنَاحٌ any sin أَلَّا that not تَكْتُبُوهَا you write it. وَأَشْهِدُوٓا۟ And take witness إِذَا when تَبَايَعْتُمْ you make commercial transaction. وَلَا And not يُضَآرَّ (should) be harmed كَاتِبٌ (the) scribe وَلَا and not شَهِيدٌ (the) witness, وَإِن and if تَفْعَلُوا۟ you do, فَإِنَّهُۥ then indeed it فُسُوقٌۢ (is) sinful conduct بِكُمْ for you, وَٱتَّقُوا۟ and fear ٱللَّهَ Allah. وَيُعَلِّمُكُمُ And teaches ٱللَّهُ Allah. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah بِكُلِّ of every شَىْءٍ thing عَلِيمٌ (is) All-Knower.
English - O you who have believed, when you contract a debt for a specified term, write it down. And let a scribe write [it] between you in justice. Let no scribe refuse to write as Allah has taught him. So let him write and let the one who has the obligation dictate. And let him fear Allah, his Lord, and not leave anything out of it. But if the one who has the obligation is of limited understanding or weak or unable to dictate himself, then let his guardian dictate in justice. And bring to witness two witnesses from among your men. And if there are not two men [available], then a man and two women from those whom you accept as witnesses – so that if one of the women errs, then the other can remind her. And let not the witnesses refuse when they are called upon. And do not be [too] weary to write it, whether it is small or large, for its [specified] term. That is more just in the sight of Allah and stronger as evidence and more likely to prevent doubt between you, except when it is an immediate transaction which you conduct among yourselves. For [then] there is no blame upon you if you do not write it. And take witnesses when you conclude a contract. Let no scribe be harmed or any witness. For if you do so, indeed, it is [grave] disobedience in you. And fear Allah. And Allah teaches you. And Allah is Knowing of all things. .
हिंदी - 282 ऐ ईमान वालो जब तुम आपस में उधार का मामला करो, एक तैय वकत के लिए तो उसे लिख लिया करो और लिखने वाला तुम में से इंसाफ़ से लिखे और लिखने वाला इंकार न करे कि वह लिखे, जिस तरह उसे अल्लाह ने सिखाया है। तो वह लिखे और जिस पर हक़ है वह लिखवाए और अपने रब, अल्लाह से डरे और उस में कुछ कम ना करे और अगर वह शख़्स जिस पर हक़ (क़र्ज़) है बेवक़ूफ़ या कमज़्ाोर है और वह लिख भी नहीं सकता तो उस का जि़्ाम्मेदार इंसाफ़ के साथ लिखवाए। अपने मर्दाें में से दो मर्दों को गवाह बनाए और अगर दो मर्द न हों तो एक मर्द और दो औरतें उन में से जिन्हंे तुम गवाह के लिए पसंद करते हो। ताकि अगर उन में से एक भूल जाए तो दूसरी उसे याद दिलादे और जब गवाहों को बुलाया जाए तो इंकार न करें और तुम सुस्ती न करो कि उसे लिखो उस के तैय वक़त को, चाहे छोटा हो या बड़ा। यह अल्लाह के यहाँ ज़्यादा इंसाफ़ की बात है और गवाही को ज़्यादा ठीक रखने वाली है और उस से क़रीब है कि तुम शक में न पड़ो सिवाय उस के कि वह नक़द सौदा हो, जिस को तुम आपस मे कर रहे हो, तो तुम्हारे लिए कोई बुराई नहीं कि तुम उस को न लिखो और जब तुम लेन देन करो तो गवाह बना लिया करो और न लिखने वाले को कोई तकलीफ़ पहुंचाई जाए और न गवाह को और अगर तुम एैसा करोगे तो यह तुम्हारी तरफ से नाफ़रमानी होगी और अल्लाह से डरो और अल्लाह तुम्हें सिखाता है और अल्लाह सब कुछ जानता है।.
Ayah 283
وَإِن And if كُنتُمْ you are عَلَىٰ on سَفَرٍ a journey وَلَمْ and not تَجِدُوا۟ you find كَاتِبًا a scribe, فَرِهَٰنٌ then pledge مَّقْبُوضَةٌ in hand. فَإِنْ Then if أَمِنَ entrusts بَعْضُكُم one of you بَعْضًا (to) another فَلْيُؤَدِّ then let discharge ٱلَّذِى the one who ٱؤْتُمِنَ is entrusted أَمَٰنَتَهُۥ his trust. وَلْيَتَّقِ And let him fear ٱللَّهَ Allah, رَبَّهُۥ his Lord. وَلَا And (do) not تَكْتُمُوا۟ conceal ٱلشَّهَٰدَةَ the evidence. وَمَن And whoever يَكْتُمْهَا conceals it, فَإِنَّهُۥٓ then indeed he ءَاثِمٌ (is) sinful - قَلْبُهُۥ his heart. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah بِمَا of what تَعْمَلُونَ you do عَلِيمٌ (is) All-Knower.
English - And if you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then a security deposit [should be] taken. And if one of you entrusts another, then let him who is entrusted discharge his trust [faithfully] and let him fear Allah, his Lord. And do not conceal testimony, for whoever conceals it – his heart is indeed sinful, and Allah is Knowing of what you do. .
हिंदी - 283 और अगर तुम सफ़र में हो फिर किसी लिखने वाले को न पाओ तो गिरवी चीज़ को क़बज़्ो में रखो और अगर तुम एक दूसरे पर भरोसा करो, तो जिस पर भरोसा किया गया है उसे चाहिए कि अपनी अमानत को अदा करे और अपने रब अल्लाह से डरे और गवाही को न छिपाओ और जो कोई गवाही को छिपाएगा तो बेशक उस का दिल गुनाहगार है और अल्लाह जानता है जो कुछ तुम करते हो।.
Ayah 284
لِّلَّهِ To Allah (belongs) مَا whatever فِى (is) in ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ the heavens وَمَا and whatever فِى (is) in ٱلْأَرْضِ the earth. وَإِن And if تُبْدُوا۟ you disclose مَا what فِىٓ (is) in أَنفُسِكُمْ yourselves أَوْ or تُخْفُوهُ you conceal it, يُحَاسِبْكُم will call you to account بِهِ for it ٱللَّهُ Allah. فَيَغْفِرُ Then, He will forgive لِمَن [to] whom يَشَآءُ He wills, وَيُعَذِّبُ and He will punish مَن whom يَشَآءُ He wills. وَٱللَّهُ And Allah عَلَىٰ on كُلِّ every شَىْءٍ thing قَدِيرٌ (is) All-Powerful.
English - To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. Whether you show what is within yourselves or conceal it, Allah will bring you to account for it. Then He will forgive whom He wills and punish whom He wills, and Allah is over all things competent. .
हिंदी - 284 अल्लाह का है जो कुछ आसमानों और जो कुछ ज़्ामीन में है और जो तुम्हारे अंदर है उसे ज़ाहिर करो या उसे छिपाओ, अल्लाह उस का तुम से हिसाब लेगा, फिर जिसे चाहे माफ़ करेगा और जिसे चाहे अज़ाब देगा और अल्लाह हर चीज़ पर ताक़त रखने वाला है।.
Ayah 285
ءَامَنَ Believed ٱلرَّسُولُ the Messenger بِمَآ in what أُنزِلَ was revealed إِلَيْهِ to him مِن from رَّبِّهِۦ his Lord وَٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ and the believers. كُلٌّ All ءَامَنَ believed بِٱللَّهِ in Allah, وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتِهِۦ and His Angels, وَكُتُبِهِۦ and His Books, وَرُسُلِهِۦ and His Messengers. لَا "Not نُفَرِّقُ we make distinction بَيْنَ between أَحَدٍ any مِّن of رُّسُلِهِۦ His messengers." وَقَالُوا۟ And they said, سَمِعْنَا "We heard وَأَطَعْنَا and we obeyed. غُفْرَانَكَ (Grant) us Your forgiveness رَبَّنَا our Lord, وَإِلَيْكَ and to You ٱلْمَصِيرُ (is) the return."
English - The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, and [so have] the believers. All of them have believed in Allah and His angels and His books and His messengers, [saying], "We make no distinction between any of His messengers." And they say, "We hear and we obey. [We seek] Your forgiveness, our Lord, and to You is the [final] destination." .
हिंदी - 285 रसूल ने मान लिया जो उस पर उस के रब की तरफ़ से उतारा गया है और ईमान वालों ने भी। सब अल्लाह पर और उस के फ़रिशतों पर और उस की किताबों पर और उस के रसूलों पर ईमान रखते हैं। हम उस के रसूलों में से किसी को अलग नहीं करते और उन्होंने कहा, “हमने सुना और मान लिया, ऐ हमारे रब हम तेरी माफ़ी चाहते हैं और तेरी ही तरफ़ लौटना है।.
Ayah 286
لَا (Does) not يُكَلِّفُ burden ٱللَّهُ Allah نَفْسًا any soul إِلَّا except وُسْعَهَا its capacity, لَهَا for it مَا what كَسَبَتْ it earned, وَعَلَيْهَا and against it مَا what ٱكْتَسَبَتْ it earned. رَبَّنَا "Our Lord! لَا (Do) not تُؤَاخِذْنَآ take us to task إِن if نَّسِينَآ we forget أَوْ or أَخْطَأْنَا we err. رَبَّنَا Our Lord! وَلَا And (do) not تَحْمِلْ lay عَلَيْنَآ upon us إِصْرًا a burden كَمَا like that حَمَلْتَهُۥ (which) You laid [it] عَلَى on ٱلَّذِينَ those who مِن (were) from قَبْلِنَا before us. رَبَّنَا Our Lord! وَلَا [And] (do) not تُحَمِّلْنَا lay on us مَا what لَا not طَاقَةَ (the) strength لَنَا we have بِهِۦ [of it] (to bear). وَٱعْفُ And pardon عَنَّا [from] us, وَٱغْفِرْ and forgive لَنَا [for] us وَٱرْحَمْنَآ and have mercy on us. أَنتَ You (are) مَوْلَىٰنَا our Protector, فَٱنصُرْنَا so help us عَلَى against ٱلْقَوْمِ the people - ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ [the] disbelievers.
English - Allah does not charge a soul except [with that within] its capacity. It will have [the consequence of] what [good] it has gained, and it will bear [the consequence of] what [evil] it has earned. "Our Lord, do not impose blame upon us if we have forgotten or erred. Our Lord, and lay not upon us a burden like that which You laid upon those before us. Our Lord, and burden us not with that which we have no ability to bear. And pardon us; and forgive us; and have mercy upon us. You are our protector, so give us victory over the disbelieving people." .
हिंदी - 286 अल्लाह किसी जान पर उस की ताक़त से ज़्यादा बोझ नहीं डालता, उस के लिए वह है जो उस ने कमाया और उस पर वही होगा जो उस ने किया। “ऐ हमारे रब, हमें न पकड़, अगर हम भूल जाएं या कोई ग़लती करें। ऐ हमारे रब हम पर भारी बोझ न रख जैसा तू ने हम से पहले लोगों पर रखा था। ऐ हमारे रब, हम पर वह भार न डाल जिसे हम बर्दाश्त न कर सकें, और हमारी अनदेखी कर दे और हमें माफ़ कर दे और हम पर मेहरबानी कर। तू ही हमारा मौला है, तो हमारी काफ़िरों पर मदद कर”।.